#X-Plan: Giving Your Kids A Way Out
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
MAKE HIM DO WHAT I SAY âĄ
pairing: older bf!!logan howlett x fem!reader
summary: you and logan make a little bet. who can last longer without sex? as much as he wants to deny it, he's starting to think the answer might be you.
cw: nsfw (18+), smut, p in v, brief daddy kink (one mention)
a/n: a commission for my sweet @sleepyluxe who i love so very much <33 this fic takes place after the events of dofp when things are fixed.
Seven days. One week. A quarter of a month. That's how long it had been since Logan and you had fucked.
It was brutal. Some may say he's being dramatic, but that's because they've never had the luxury of you. They couldn't understand losing a paradise they've never experienced. The past several days he's felt like a man wandering through a barren desert, the oasis in sight but never close enough to drink from. Absolute torture.
Unfortunately, this situation came about because he couldn't keep his mouth shut.
You'd been getting some work done late last Sunday evening. Just a few plans for the upcoming school week. Your fingers punched away at your computer while Logan lay on the bed twirling a stray cigar between his fingers.
"How many more pages you got?" he asked, boosting his head up to glance at you.
At the sound of his voice, you spun your chair around to face him. "Not that many. Just finalizing a few details for the field trip they're taking the kids on next weekend," you said.
"You're not even going. Why're they making you do that?"
The fat stick of tobacco continued to glide between his digits. One of your legs crossed over the other as you watched him.
"I'm not going because I offered to do all the planning," you reminded him.Â
Your eyes stayed on the tantalizing movements of his fingers.
"You know you can't smoke in here, so don't even think about it," you said.
He rolled his eyes and puffed air through his pursed lips as if that was an outrageous warning. Sitting up, he put the cigar back in the drawer on his side of the bed. He rose to his feet and began to cross the room in your direction.
"Maybe you should give me something else to do with my mouth then," he teased, his voice lowering to the octave that reverberated with want for you.
Then it was your turn to roll your eyes. You turned your chair back toward the desk and continued grazing your fingertips over the raised letters.
It didn't deter him though. He kept on in your direction, stopping only when he was directly behind the backing of your seat.
His hands landed on your shoulders, fingers massaging the tight muscles fanning out from your neck. He leaned forward so his head hovered beside yours. You could hear each breath he took. The smell of that cigar lingered around his form even if he hadn't lit up tonight.
"C'mon, babydoll. You've been working so hard. A little break won't hurt you," he murmured, lips pressing against your cheekbone.
"I have to have these done by tomorrow morning. Just give me a few minutes, and then I'll be done for the night and completely focused on you," you'd rebuffed him gently.
But that didn't satisfy Logan. When he wanted you, he got you. He proceeded with his tender touches and luring pecks. You remained focused on your work though. He figured he should vary his approach.
"Just let me make you feel good then, honey. Give you some extra motivation," he whispered. His dedicated hands drifted to your waist, squeezing in a way that teased the idea of lifting you up and putting you on his lap. As good as it would've felt to be full of him, you knew you had to get this done.
"You're so bad," you said with a smile, head falling back a little as his mouth moved to your neck, "You act like you haven't gotten any in decades."
"Is that your way of telling me you're getting tired of me?" he teased.
"No. I'm just saying you're insatiable. It's getting to the point where I don't think you could live without me," you responded with a tone matching his in arrogance.
His eyebrow raised, and he pulled back a little to laugh. "That so?"
"Mhm," you nodded. Your sweet eyes stared him down, begging him to disagree.
Looking back, he wishes he could travel through time again to slap any further words out of his mouth. He should've just agreed! Should've told you that you were absolutely right. That he can't live without you, can't survive this life if he doesn't get to slip inside of you at the end of each day. He should've waited the fifteen minutes it would've taken you to finish your paperwork and then gotten laid.
But he didn't do any of that. He had to keep going and dig himself into a deeper hole.
"Don't act so innocent, princess. You're just as bad as me," he'd said.
"No way," you'd huffed, smirking with amusement, "I want you a totally normal amount. You want me like every second of the day. If you could, I don't think you'd ever let me do anything. You'd probably keep me chained to the bed, yours for the taking at all times of the day.
"Like you wouldn't love that. I'm not the one pawing at you every morning, whining about how bad I need it," he taunted.
"Oh shut up, that's happened like a couple times. Every day you're right in my ear, feeling me up. You practically drag me away from what I'm doing when you wanna fuck," you fired back, "I am nowhere near as bad as you."
And then he'd spoken the three cursed words that launched him into this predicament.
"You wanna bet?"
You laughed more at that and nodded again. "Sure. Because I know I'll win."
And that unofficial vow of celibacy was why the two of you had been dancing around each other for the past week. He was starting to feel like that old love song counting the amount of time it'd been since he had you beneath him last. Fifteen hours and seven days or however it went.
You didn't make this trying time any easier for him either. That night he went to sleep with blue balls. The next morning, he woke up to you getting ready. You weren't dressed in your usual style of clothing though. Instead, you had on a dress, Logan's favorite dress of yours. You'd styled your hair real pretty too, letting it compliment your features in the best way.
As his heavy lids blinked open to consciousness, he watched you fasten a shimmering necklace over your collarbone. It sat just above the neckline of the chiffon fabric that adorned your bust.
You caught his waking eyes with your own in the reflective glass, turning to look at him with a bright smile.Â
Despite his bleary vision, he could hear the light steps of you prancing over to him. The mattress dipped with your weight as you sat down and leaned in to kiss his forehead. Your fingers slid through his dark hair just the way he likes, with your nails scratching his scalp a little. Worst of all, that close, the scent of your perfume became all consuming. It hit him harder than normal. He wasn't sure if he should blame you or himself for predicting the trials of the coming days.
He hummed in acknowledgement of your presence and nuzzled into your palm.
"Hey, sleepyhead," you cooed, your voice extra soft and sweet. It was too caring to be seductive, but of course, that's where his mind went anyways.
"Hey, baby," he'd mumbled.
"I gotta go drop off that paperwork, but I'll see you later. I love you," you whispered in return before laying one more column of kisses from the tip of his nose back to his forehead.
Then you'd left, leaving him half-hard and yearning for you. A pattern that would plague him over the next week.
Each day it was some new form of torture. The day after that, you'd worked extra hard in the danger room, coming back to him at night covered in a light sheen of sweat. Your heady natural scent filled the bedroom in moments.
The following afternoon, you wanted to cuddle when you both had some free time. The fact that you draped your leg over his torso, slotting your clothed cunt right against his hip, inches away from his cock, was pure accident of course.
Over the last few days, your games have become less specific. You peppered your speech with innuendo. Looked at him with your fuck-me eyes and spoke in the tone you always used seconds before he ended up bending you over the nearest surface.
He tried to fight back, he really did. He stopped wearing a shirt in your shared room. Every time he talked to you, he made sure to rub your ass or stroke your cheek. He was so desperate he stooped to embarrassing levels of lovey-dovey when the two of you were alone. But no matter what he tried, it seemed like you'd been right. Of your pair, you had the superior restraint.
With each passing hour, his frustration grew.
Today, it reaches its zenith.
The mansion is empty because it's Sunday. All the students and other teachers are out on the trip to the observatory today. You and Logan are the only remaining residents in the school. He ended up not having to tag along with the rest of the group after volunteering to fix the sprinklers bordering the school's patio. Babysitting kids had never been his forte even with all the practice he gets at it now. Simple handiwork he could do no problem.
The two of you take the morning to sleep in. This was a rare occasion where no early meetings or classes occupied your schedules. You stay tangled up together well past sunrise.
Logan is the first to leave the warmth and comfort of your embrace. He pulls himself from the nest of pillows and blankets, stretching his limbs out as he does. He rubs the tiredness from his features before rising and heading to the wardrobe to pull on some clothes.
In addition to his normal black t-shirt and jeans, he grabs the tool belt on his way out to the lawn. He slings it around his hips before walking through the back door. Heading past the basketball court and rows of hedges, he finds the line of leaking sprinklers besides them. It would probably take him a while given that he had to first identify the source of the problem and then recalibrate all of them with the adjustment.
He sighs but gets to work. At least he'd have a distraction from the desires haunting him.
Crouching in the dewy grass next to the little faucets, he begins examining the hard plastic shells. To his surprise, scanning for breaks does attach his mind to the task and give him a brief reprieve. It's quiet outside. Besides a small chirp from a distant bird or a grunt out of him, no other sounds echo over the open space. The sun shines in the sky, but it's not beating down on him. The air tickles his skin with warmth but not to the point of being miserably humid.
All the conditions meet in the perfect middle to keep him calm. It's the most peace he's had since he agreed to this bet between the two of you.
But all that tranquility is shattered about a half hour later when he hears the patter of footsteps against the stone pathway. From around the tall thicket of green foliage, comes you. Your face breaks out into a smile the second you burst into his vision. He would look the same if not for what you'd decided to wear.
You trot over to him across the grass in a pair of tiny black shorts with lacy frills on the hems. They sway with each of your movements, highlighting the shape of your legs. A gray camisole graces your upper half; a delicate white bow sits at the center of the collar, dead center between your breasts. The fit of the garment displays the contour of your chest just right. He feels like he's gonna start drooling before you make it near.
Despite his reaction, the outfit wasn't that provocative. It wasn't like you'd strutted out in lingerie. But he was so pent up that a flash of your ankle in the proper lighting could probably get him hard.
Bounding up to him, you wrap his body in a tight hug. Every curve of your form presses up against him.
"Look at you, working so hard," you praise playfully with a kiss to his cheek.
He laughs it off, returning the hug in an attempt to be normal, so you wouldn't see how vulnerable he was right now, how this was the perfect opportunity to strike. He couldn't let you know that in this moment, he could easily become the prey.
"Were you missing me already?" he asks, rubbing his free hand up and down your spine.
"Mhm. Woke up and you were gone," you reply. You nuzzle the crook of his neck, planting a few electric kisses on his skin.
"I didn't wanna wake you. You're pretty cute when you're sleeping," he mutters.
"Well now I'm gonna be cute out here with you," you say and pull back. You peck his lips one more time before plopping down in the grass behind him.
He glances back at you to see what that means. All you're doing is sitting there. Your legs extend out in front of you, straightened for his eyes to rake over. You lean back with your palms against the moist greenery below you.
"You don't got anything better to do with your day off?" he asks.
That earns him a small pout. "If you want me to leave, I will. I just wanna spend time with you."
He can tell by your tone that your intentions aren't so innocent. You're leading him into allowing your presence. But denying his girlfriend has never been one of the wolverine's strengths so of course, he acquiesces.
"Relax. I'm not telling you to go anywhere," he says as he turns back to his work, "I just don't think this will be that interesting to you."
"Watching you do anything is interesting to me," you joke back.
He rolls his eyes and gets back to work.
At first, things are smooth as before. He continues messing with the small, bendy pipes. You're quiet behind him. Almost too quiet, but he lets it go for now since he thinks he's found the source of the malfunction.
It doesn't take long to patch up. The more difficult part is going to each individual head and fixing the tightness. His fingers twist the little knobs to the correct settings. He then turns to you when he's finally done.
The sight of you feels like a gust of fresh air filling his lungs. You're laid out where you were before, but you've reclined across the ground. One of your arms is sprawled outwards, soaking up the sunlight while the other lazily covers your eyes. Your shadow outlines your figure against the emerald blades below you.
You look luscious and ripe, like a precious fruit ready to be picked and devoured. In any other circumstance, that's exactly what he'd do. He'd spread you out further for him and take you apart piece by piece. He wanted your nectar running down his chin with each savoring lap of his tongue. He craved the feeling of your heat wrapped around him, your walls massaging his shaft during every punishing thrust.
Imagining it now only gets the blood pumping down South to his hardening length.
He runs a hand over his hair and sighs. Why didn't he do that now? What was the point of this stupid fucking contest? It's not like there was anything on the line. The only stake was his pride, which to be honest, he'd already compromised for you multiple times over the course of your relationship.
Unbuckling the leather from his waist, he discards the tool belt. Next he peels his shirt from his body and tosses it to the side.
He makes his way to you on the grass. He drops to his knees and leans forward. His muscular frame cages you in against the ground. Starting at your navel, he drags his nose up your body. He coasts over the valley between your breasts and past your collar bone. His soft exhales breeze across your throat before he finally reaches your cheek. With a gentle pull, he clears your arm from your face.
Your eyes flutter to adjust to the sunlight beaming down on them again. They take in the vision of him so close to you and the way he gazes down with adoration.
"Hey, pretty girl," he says, his voice much softer than it'd been before, "You falling asleep on me?"
His thumb rubs over your jawline while the other strokes the crown of your head. A smile blooms across your lips. You can't help it with how he's behaving.
"No... well, maybe a little. I think you were right. Sprinklers are pretty boring," you say.
He grins and leans in to kiss your lips. With the exchange he hopes to communicate everything he doesn't want to say. I give up. You win.
You reach up and cup his scruffy cheeks. Your tongue swipes against his lips, sensing his longing for intimacy. He allows you in, and you deepen the connection. A long breath oozes from your nostrils.
He presses you down against the ground further as your hands slide over the little white streaks in his hair. Your fingers embed themselves in his locks. You feel his hands sliding down your body. They stop at your hips and give the plush flesh a squeeze.
It's obvious what he wants, but in case there was any doubt, his digits then hook around the top of your shorts and give them a tug.
A giggle bubbles up out of you against his mouth. You pull back to look at him with smug eyes.
"Is that your way of admitting I was right?" you ask.
He grumbles and ducks his head down to start kissing your neck. "Don't get cocky or I'll change my mind."
That makes you laugh more. You yank on his hair and pull him back up to look at you.Â
"No you won't," you tease and brush your noses together. Looking into his eyes again, you can see how bad he wants this. "Just say it."
"Say what?"
"Say you're giving in. And that I win. And that you can't live without me."
He gives you a blank stare. Silently, he contemplates if there's any way around this. He wonders if there's a way he can avoid utter humiliation.
"C'mon, baby. Throw an old dog a bone," he grumbles.
Giggling, you shake your head. "Nuh uh. I wanna hear you say it."
He sighs and rolls over, pulling you on top of him. You straddle his hips with learned ease. Your smile glows from this angle. The sunlight above cascades over your frame and only further accentuates your body in your tight clothes. He rubs his hands up and down your sides. His dick is already at half-mast under the denim that covers his lower body. Your heat rests right on top of it, teasing him through the barriers of cloth. It dangles what he could have if he gives you what you want right before him.
The words that challenged you and created this trap for himself came out so easy. Why couldn't these be the same?
To coax him along, you grind down the slightest bit. The pressure's so light and gentle, a mere graze of your mound on the outline of his growing bulge. He hisses at the feeling.
"Just admit it," you say, planting your palms on his chest, "Just say I was right and you were wrong."
He watches you above him, knowing you're not going to drop this. If he wanted this self-invoked dry spell to end, he'd have to make it happen.
You roll your hips down with more force, impatient to hear him comply with your request. A small whimper leaks out of you. He can tell from that sound alone that you're getting worked up. That arousal is beginning to collect between your thighs.
The thought of it makes his need for you almost biological. His hands clamp around your waist and press you down harder. He rocks his up a little to meet your own movements.
"I need you so bad, princess," he sighs, his eyes shutting as he takes in the dull pleasure of you on top of him.
"Then you can say what I told you," you tease.
"What was it again?" he asks as he continues dragging your covered pussy back and forth along his now fully hard shaft.
"Say you're giving in. That I win. And that you can't live without me," you remind him, visibly proud of your victory.
With a sigh, he repeats, "I'm giving in. You win. I can't live without you."
You smile and laugh as if it was the best thing you'd ever heard. Your head falls back with glee before coming up so you can see his face again.
"Actually, can you say that again? I'm gonna grab my phone. That way I can film it this time. I just wanna have a record-" you continue to tease, but you're cut off by your own squeal when he grabs you and flips you back over onto your back. He keeps you quiet by smashing his lips against yours as your back thuds against the grass.
This kiss burns hotter than the last one. His mouth moves with bruising passion as he pulls your shorts down your legs for real. You help him by kicking them loose. His hands roam around over your smooth skin.
He glances down and finds what he thought he felt. No panties.
Eyes flitting back up to you, he shakes his head. "You were gonna give in anyways," he accuses.
"Yeah, but you gave in first," you giggle.
A small growl rumbles in his chest, but he still leans in to pull your tank top up. He brings it across your stomach, letting your breasts fall free as he bunches the material above them. He cups the plump flesh, taking a look at the beauty he holds in his palms. You watch him in the fleeting interval in which you're forced to separate.
"So... since I win, what do I get?" you continue to gloat.
"My dick inside you," he answers as his fingers yank his zipper open and shove down his pants in a similar fashion to your shorts.
"But I'm gonna get that anyways. I think I should get a real prize," you say, aiming to stoke the flames higher.
Your hips get hauled closer across the grass, so fast that you're in danger of having green smeared across your skin.
"I don't think you'll be complaining in a few minutes, ya little brat," he mumbles.
His fist pumps over his cock as he lines it up between your legs. The leaky tip smears some precum over your folds before he slides inside. He groans as he sinks in, cherishing the feeling after the week of its absence.
You're quick to adjust to the stretch. With a sharp breath, your back arches off the grass. He had already snapped back and slammed in again. You knew he wouldn't be patient after being deprived of this. Watching him above you, your eyes study how his chest puffs in and out with harsh breaths. His strong arms extend down on either side of your head, his fists holding clumps of grass between them.Â
It's a gorgeous view, but you know it can't beat the feeling.
"Closer..." you whine and grab at his shoulders, pulling him down so he's right on you and smothering your body against the turf, "Missed you, old man."
"How many times have I told you to quit it with that?" he asks as his pelvis begins setting a rhythm.
"Enough to know that I'm never gonna," you say. It's the last thing you can get out before moans shatter your plans to speak.
His warm flesh pounds against yours over and over. Your body rocks with the bounce of him on top of you. It feels so good. The world feels bright again, like you'd transitioned from an existence of black and white to living in color. It was so open out here but also so empty. Like you and him were the only two people on earth.
Your voice tapers off. Words become second to whimpers of pleasure. His hands grope the swell of your ass before returning to your sides for steady leverage.
"We'll have to work on that then," he grunts, "If you're not gonna stop, I'll just have to make sure you can't speak at all."
You preen at the idea, clutching at his muscular shoulders and back. He pants right next to your ear. Each stroke drives deep into you, brushing a spot that had ached for him to touch it again.
"Never wanna go that long again," you babble around whines.
"Me neither, baby. Think you were right. Not being able to feel this pretty little pussy every day almost killed me," he says.
A rush of euphoria flows through you upon hearing that. Your moans become more breathy, more full of need for him. You grab one of his wrists and tug his hand off your hip, pushing it in between your legs.
He knows what you want. His fingers apply some pressure and rub at your swollen bundle of nerves. Immediately, he's rewarded with a whine out of you and a buck from your hips.
"Impatient," he huffs between a set of deep thrusts.
"I won," you retort, "I get to do what I want."
Even in the heat of the moment, he chuckles at your petulant tone. His hips keep rutting against you on the grass. He's sure his next task of yard-work will be covering the mysterious indents in the soil out here.
"I needa cum, Logan," you whine several seconds later, "So close."
"Yeah? You need it, sweetheart? Need to let it out after keeping it from me for so long?"
Your head bobs up and down in an enthusiastic nod. "Please, please, please."
"Well, it's like you said. You won. So I think you can finish when you're ready."
"Mmmm- o- ok..." you whimper out.
Your hips roll up and down to reciprocate the fast pace of his own. He's battering right up against that special spot inside you that makes your mind blank and your eyes gloss up.
With a handful of whimpers, you cum. Your face scrunches as your cunt tightens around him. His fingers keep up the same rhythm on your clit, swirling around the little bud through your pleasure high.
"That's my girl," he praises, "Let it all out for daddy."
Your body seizes up at that command. Every cell of your being somehow knows to obey. You stumble over words and let them leave your lips half formed.
He keeps driving into you as you're coming down, chasing his own release. You're well into the territory of overstimulation now, all parts of you fizzling like a lit sparkler. Your thighs quiver against his sides violently. They lock around his waist when you finally feel him slam in and drain himself.
A loud groan erupts from him. He makes no effort to restrain it given that only the two of you are here to hear it. He fucks it into you, ricocheting himself against your center a couple more times and letting every last drop pour into your dripping hole.
When he feels sated, at least for the moment, he reluctantly pulls out. He takes a couple deep breaths as he watches a bit of his cum ooze out of you. It didn't matter though. That wouldn't be the last load you took today.
His body topples over next to yours on the natural ground. You both lie there for a few moments catching your breath before you roll onto your side to look at him.
You just stare for a few moments. Your eyes roam along the shape of his face to the slope of his jaw and the curve of his chest. Leaning in, you kiss the space below his ear.
He responds to the touch by curling his arm around your waist and pulling you to his side.
His head turns to meet your loving gaze.
"I think we have some more time to make up for," he says.
You respond with an eager nod and hop up to your feet. Both of you pull on the basics of the clothes you'd been wearing before and rush back into the mansion, giggling as you stumble through the halls like a couple of lovesick teenagers.
The door to your room stays shut for the rest of the day. You spend the remaining hours you have enmeshed in each other; intertwined with him enough to recover from the lack you'd put yourself through.
Logan doesn't venture beyond the barrier of your shared sanctuary until the sun has gone down and darkness coats the halls of the mansion. He walks quietly, taking his steps carefully to ensure none of the wooden planks beneath him creak.
All he had to do was go downstairs and grab you some water. In and out. Five minutes. But as he rounds the turn into the room, Scott's already there, looking through the fridge. He freezes and stands there awkwardly in his black tank top and loose sweatpants.
Having heard the sounds of his footsteps, the other man glances over at him.Â
"There you are. Didn't see you around when I got back," he says simply.
Logan shrugs, trying to play it casual. He walks across the room toward the cupboard that holds the glasses. The other man's eyes follow him. He can feel that even through the scarlet shades on his face.
"Haven't seen your other half either," Scott continues.
Logan can tell from the tone of his voice where this is going.Â
"Don't call her that," he scoffs, forever downplaying his attachment to you, "She's tired. She's upstairs sleeping."
"On her day off? I wonder what would have her so drained," Scott replies. His tone is flat in contrast to the little smirk on his face.
"Don't start," Logan says. He goes to the fridge to fill your cup with water. The trickle of the fluid is the only sound in the room until Scott keeps going.
"I didn't say anything," he says, raising his hands in surrender, "Only that this is the best mood you've been in all week."
"A couple hours without you around does wonders for me," Logan grumbles, wishing the liquid would pour a little faster.
"I'm sure. A couple hours with no one else around. Just the two of you after you've both been stiff the whole week," he taunts, "It's ok to admit you're whipped."
Finally, the cup is full. Logan takes it and turns away, holding one finger up as he walks from the kitchen.
"See you tomorrow, Scott."
"Yeah. Tell her if she's feeling sore, she can skip the early meeting," he says with a little laugh.
#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett imagine#logan howlett smut#logan howlett x you#wolverine x reader#wolverine smut#wolverine imagine#wolverine x you#marvel x reader#marvel smut#ch: logan howlett đ
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ đđđđđ ft Gojo Satoru
â Six years. Heâs loved you for six years. He was too young back then but now heâs not. And he plans on showing you that.
á§âĄá§ Semi Yandere! Gojo x Fem! Reader
á§âĄá§ Content: age gap (gojoâs 21 n reader is 27), obsessive behavior, smut, pussy eating, porn with some plot, cheating while in talking stage, petnames, praise, breeding, baby trapping, manipulation, gaslighting
á§âĄá§ A/n: reader always saw gojo as a brother since he was so young, and never really developed feelings for him. it was just lust taking over when they fucked
Six years of friendship with your current best friend. Six years in which her little brother Gojo has had a crush on you. Six years of you only cooing with a giggle as you ruffled his fluffy white head of hair before calling his doting nature cute.
Six years.
Six years that heâs waited for you, becoming more of a man for you. Working out, gaining experience. It was all for you.
Youâre twenty seven now, barely any different since the first time he met you. Your soft features still as beautiful as ever and your body just as perfect as he remembered. Heâs studied you over the years. Every single time you came over. Studied your patterns, your every move, your likes, your dislikes, heâd even gotten to know your type.
Heâd loved you since he was fifteen.
But heâs not a little kid anymore. Heâs grown. Twenty one years old. Mature enough to be yours, to take care of you. He deserved you after waiting for so long. And he would show you. Show you that you needed him just as bad, craved him as much as he craved you. Heâs the one for you, you just had to open your eyes and see that.
Gojo knows you feel at least a slight bit of attraction towards him. Hell, youâd called him handsome so many timesâ even though it had been strictly platonicâ that you have to had felt something.. right?
On his eighteenth birthday you were there with him, his friends and his sister. Heâd even brought a girl, introducing her as his girlfriend to try for a reaction out of you. But you didnât bat an eye, you were genuinely happy for him. It made his jaw clench, but he was reminded of why he loved you. You were so sweet and caring. A big smile on your face as you embraced him in a hug, giving him the present that youâd been so excited to get. It was something that he had wanted for a while. A part of you saw him and his sister as the siblings youâd never had.
He didnât need your gift, of course. He had enough money to buy anything he wanted. But it being from you made it special.. so so very special. Especially since you had listened to him. And it was his turn to return the favor. The random expensive gifts never stopped, every time you came over for the next three years it seemed that there was always something wrapped and waiting for you. Somethings just never change, you thought to yourself, piecing together that the boyâs crush had never left.
Then his gifts started getting more and more.. well, whatever youâd consider those matching lace sets that were accompanied a little note that made you swallow hard. Followed up by short dresses and eventually fancy shoes and purses to match. Not to mention the collection of jewelry youâd gotten from him.
Then he was.. less subtle, sending small smirks and winks your way. Finding any excuse just to be next to you or let his hands innocently wander during a hug.
You were not going to tell his sister. You didnât want there to be any problems between them. You also couldnât just start coming over less, she was like family to you. So you let his harmless crush continue.
âŚ
Gojo swears luck was on his side, the universe wanting to make things easier for him. You had a boyfriend, a guy you worked with who was a good five years older than you. Like he said, you had a type, and he checked out none of these boxes. He knew everything about the dude, and he knew that he was not good enough for you. He tried to warn you, but what did you do? You smiled at what you took as him being worried about your well being.
So when you came knocking on his front door, flinging yourself into his sisterâs arms as you cried into her shoulder. He knew. That asshole had broken your heart. Heâd deal with it. Heâd truly make the guy regret hurting you.
You were at his house all week, falling into the stage of the break up where you sat in your room (with their house so big you were bound to have one if your own) watching tv with a tub of ice cream and a string of adorable laughter. Anything to take your mind off the sting in your chest.
Then you were out. Everywhere. Going to clubs and parties with his sister just as you two did when you were a little younger. It was reckless, what if you got hurt? What is someone tried something? You were a sight for sore eyes after all. He would make sure to never let that happen. It was why he always accompanied you, whether you were aware of it or not. It was no surprise that you were never able to get laid, despite all the ogling eyes set on you.
âŚ
Gojo leaned against the bathroomâs door frame as you emptied your stomachâs contents into the toilet in front of you. Small moans of displeasure filling the room as your body slumped against it. After math of a night full of drinking.
His arms were folded across his chest, muscles bulging through the tight black fabric which was paired with grey sweats which hung lowly on his hips. Gojo chuckled, pushing himself to stand straight before walking over to you. Stooping down to your current height with the shake of his head. âYou should know better than this baby.â
Your brows furrowed, opening your mouth to question him before your head was over the bowl once more. Tears welling in your eyes at the massive headache that had sprung to life. âShh shh shh baby.â He whispered, âlet it all out, youâll feel better soon.â He soothed, pushing stray strands away from your sweaty forehead while stroking softly at your hair. Whispering little words of encouragement as he held you, smiling sadly when the hug caused you to break down in his arms. No doubt reminding you of your recent breakup.
âHere, i brought you some panadol.â He reached for the two pills and the cup of water on the counter. Letting you sit with your back against his chest as he guided them up to your mouth, bringing the cup to your lips right after. âHere, drink it all okay?â You nodded, swallowing down the water along with the pain relievers. Gojoâs lips pressing softly to your head as he continued to stroke your skin.
Youâd fallen asleep. And heâd laid you down on his bed instead of yours. Tucking you in and leaving you to rest.
Downstairs he found his sister, an empty cup sat in front of her along with the pill bottle. Sheâd clearly been hungover too. âWhere is she?â
Gojo gave her a knowing look. âSheâs sleeping.â
âWhere?â
âMy room.â He said it like it was the most obvious thing, not liking the way she was watching him. Was she really that selfish over her best friend.
âSatoru.. sheâs twenty seven. You need to get over this stupid little crush of yours and go find someone your own age. She doesnât want you, she never will.â
Gojo seethed, fists already at his side as he stared angrily at his sister. âYou donât know what youâre talking about.â
âSatoru come on-â
âNo.â His voice was firm, he didnât look angry anymore, he looked hurt. âJust.. shut up, please.â A part of him knew that maybe heâd just never be enough for you.
âŚ
Making his way back upstairs Gojo had a plate of pancakes, bacon and eggs along with a glass of hot tea. He walked into his room to find your eyes only just fluttering open with the small stretch of your body. Blinking your eyes to adjust to the bright light while taking in your surroundings, realizing immediately where you were, and who was standing at the door.
âOh.. Satoru, hi.â Your voice was timid, embarrassed to have been seen in your drunken state by the boy.
âHey, howâs your head? I brought you breakfast.â He set the food down near the bed before taking a seat next to you. Allowing his fingers to play with the fallen hair from your bun.
âT-thanks.â You nodded, shifting to sit up before grabbing a strip of the crispy meat.
He wouldnât stop staring at you, couldnât stop staring at you. And you smiled in his direction, âthanks a lot, i should really get back to my room though.â
He shrugged, âor you could just stay, itâs not like weâre doing anything.â He grinned. âYet.â
You couldnât help the way your cheeks heated up at that statement. âItâs okay, i think iâll just-â
âStay. Come on, donât be like that. Iâll even put on your favorite.â Reaching for the remote to search for your favorite show. You bit your lip nervously, not understanding how he could act so normal after all the inappropriate gifts and advances.
His smile never faltered as his hand âaccidentallyâ found yours, slipping his fingers into your own. Not allowing you to let go even if you tried.
âŚ
The next few days were.. good. Gojo had assumed that everything was going well. They were going well, until you decided to ruin everything.
Toji Fushiguro.
A forty something year old man with two children. Thatâs who you were talking to. Gojo didnât appreciate how hard you making things for him. You were supposed to be his and he was supposed to be yours.
He was tired of waiting for you to come to him, so he went to you. Knocking on your door with vigor and a small scowl. When the door swung open you were mid-laugh, Toji coming into view behind you with a glass of champagne in hand.
âSeriously? Youâve been ignoring us for him? Him?â Gojo accused pointedly, âMy sister misses you, sheâs been crying. A lot. Says youâre choosing a guy over your friendship.â
His jaw was hard as he fed you lies through his teeth. Watching your eyes widen as you pondered. Were you ignoring your best friend? Youâd seen her just earlier today. You guys had hung out, gone for lunch. Talked about who you both liked with big smiles and non stop giggles. It didnât feel like anything had changed. âI.. I didnât realize- iâm sorry.â You didnât know what to say, it made zero sense. But why would he lie?
Gojo silently cheered as you sadly asked Toji to leave. Giving him a small kiss on the cheek and promising to call him tomorrow. He was not very happy about the last part, but at least he was alone with you.
As soon as he left Gojo marched into your apartment. Nearly falling over his two feet when the scent hit him. Your scent, stronger than ever, that sweet strawberry smell that heâd grown to love.
âSatoru, i didnât-â
He couldnât help himself, he really couldnât. âItâs okay I forgive you.â Turning around for his hand to snake to the back of your neck, heart rate speeding up as he crashed his lips onto yours.
You whimpered in surprise, Gojo controlling the kiss as he backed you up against a wall. His lips quickly traveling down to your neck in desperation. âYou know, iâve waited so long. So fucking long. Waited for you. For us. Iâve given you everything, iâve done everything. But itâs just never enough is it? Youâre just too ungrateful huh baby?â
You moaned loudly. âSatoru.. what are you.. hmm.â
âIâm taking whatâs mine baby. Taking what i deserve. Iâm not a little boy anymore. Iâm a man. I can take care of you.â His lips moved with force, sucking harshly at your skin as he kissed down your chest, free hand roaming to your ass with a squeeze. âIâm old enough to be yours. This isnât just some crush anymore. I fucking love you.â
You could feel your heart pounding as he uttered the words you wished he hadnât. âSatoru we canât.. your sisterâs my best friend. Iâm still older than you.â
âSheâll get over it.â He breathed, making quick work of your tank top that clung deliciously to your tits. âWeâre both consenting adults now arenât we. If you tell me to stop, iâll stop.â
Your mouth went dry, lips parting to demand him to go but you couldnât. You didnât want him too. What was wrong with you?
âSo what will it be baby? Stop? Or donât stop?â
âDonât stop..â You mumbled in shame, avoiding his eyes as you looked away. Gojoâs fingers dug into your cheeks, forcing you to turn back to face him.
âWhat was that? I didnât quite hear you.â
âI said, donât stop.â You said a little louder, cheeks burning up under his touch.
âGood girl. I knew you were playing hard to get.â He grinned, âYou love the chase as much as i do.â
Gojoâs arms hooked under your thighs, lifting you onto him before reattaching your lips. Carrying you to your bedroom to drop you onto the sheets. Lips never leaving yours as you both hurriedly undressed. He was addicted to you, and having you set fire to his veins. This was all heâd ever wanted.
Gojo dropped to his knees before you, kissing lightly at your pussy before enclosing it with his mouth. Tongue lapping you up hungrily as you moaned, fingers finding his hair with a tremble.
âSatoruâ feels so good, haah.â You breathed, Gojo burying his face between your legs with a tight grip on your thighs. Allowing your legs to wrap around his neck as he devoured your sopping heat. You were so sweetâ just like everything else about you. And he couldnât help but rut against nothing as more blood rushed to his cock. Finding pleasure in getting to taste you after years of jerking off to the image.
Heâs seen your room more than you, always snatching a pair of anything he could find. Just to be able to hold you in any way or form. Feel you on his skin. Touch something that had already touched you.
Gojo pulled away with his face glistening, âLearned how to do this just for you baby. Wanted to be good for our first time.â He smiled lazily, eyes dark with need as he got back to work, sending muffled groans into your bundle of nerves while you mewled loudly. Back arching with the curl of your toes before trying to pull away.
âDonât you fucking dare.â Gojo growled lowly, fingers digging painlessly into your flesh as he pulled you impossibly closer, tongue flicking at your clit before his lips closed around it. Sucking and swirling the sensitive bud into his mouth with a satisfied hum. All while you cried out above him, moans getting louder each time you called out his name.
It was like music. The sweetest song ever. Hearing you moan for him, moan out of pleasure, need, lust. Knowing that it was him making you feel so good. He almost came right there, determined to give you the best orgasm of your life with just his tongue. You tugged at his strands, your vision blurred in the nearing of your high.
âSatoruâ o-oh fuck Satoru, âm gonna cum. Nngh, youâre gonna make me cum.â You moaned noisily, lewd slurps and sloppily kisses filling your ears as he made out with your wet pussy.
Gojo loved how much you were squirming, your legs tightening around his neck as you screamed. You actually screamed. He made you scream. His tongue was awaiting when you began to shake, toes curled and eyes rolled back as you squirted nonstop. The clear liquid gushing onto his face and tongue in long streams.
You whined at the overstimulation when he licked a stripe up your pussy. Collecting every last bit of your sweetness before standing up. You were panting, hard. And Gojo felt accomplished as he smirked. âHas any older man ever made you cum this hard baby?â
Your head was dizzy, trying to bring yourself back down to earth as you blinked up at him with the shake of your head.
He scoffed in pride, âNow try telling me that iâm too young for you now.â
Gojo was quick to lay you flat on the bed and crawl in on top of you. Consequences of your latest activities still fresh on his chin and chest. There were so many positions he wanted to take you in, but first he wanted to see you fall apart under him. See your face contort into one of pure bliss when he started pounding into you.
âYou ready for me?â He husked, impressive cock already swiping up and down your slick filled folds. You nodded, looking up at him through your lashes with parted lips. âReady.â
You both shared a drawn out moan when he nestled his cock past your tight entrance. Feeling him graze your gummy walls before reaching deep within you.
You felt so good, so tight.. warm. And he felt so deep, so big.. perfect.
âThis pussy was made for me.â He grunted with a loud groan, slowly speeding up his pace till he was fucking into you with no end. Hips snapping into yours as his cock kissed your spot, prodding at your cervix with every hard thrust. âFuck- look at how well youâre taking me. Fucking swallowing me all the way in.â
You only moaned in response, teary eyes meeting his sinful ones as he molded you around his cock. Making sure that you knew nothing but the shape of him, the feel of him, when you were done.
Letting out the whiniest cry, your arms reached up around his shoulders, clawing at his skin when you felt your stomach tighten.
You could feel him so deep, the roll of his hips allowing his fat tip to curl up and kiss exactly where you needed it most. The fast pace pulling short screams past your swollen lips.
âSatoruâ haah, youâre so deep. I love it sâ much Toru. So m-muchâ ahh.â You couldnât think straight, your brain only registering the way he was sliding in and out of you. It was all you could think about in that moment l, the way he felt.
Gojo watched you fall apart, just like he wanted. Your glossy eyes closing as your head fell further into the pillow, unable to control your noises as you got closer and closer.
âYou donât know how hot you look right now. I love seeing you like this. All for me.â His voice cracked, cock twitching in an aching cry to get its release.
âS-satoru, âm so close. Gonna cum again.â You choked out, nails piercing into his broad back as your hands roamed down.
âYeah? Gonna make a mess fâ me again hmm? All that denying me, making me feel like our love was one sided. You put me through a lot you know.â He shook his head. âIf only you knew the lengths iâd go for you.â
His eyes were crazed, and a shiver raked through your body at his words, whimpering as you succumbed to the building pleasure with a mewl. âO-oh fuckk.â
âNuh uh, baby. Apologize to me first then you cum.â His tone was firm, serious. He wanted to hear you say it.
âAhh, âm sorry Satoruâ âm so so sorry. Youâre goid enough fâ me. Mature enough. Youâre perfect. Please let me cum. I need to cum.â You cried, the man on top of you pretending to ponder your words which went straight to his cock before smiling darkly. âGo ahead baby, cum for me.â
Your body shook as you yelled out his name, your surroundings becoming blank when you began to squirt messily, again. The intense orgasm seeming to stun all of your bodyâs systems as you failed to come back down. Gojoâs continued thrusts keeping pleasure flowing through your sensitive body.
âI love you so much baby. I always did. It makes me so happy that we can finally be together. Fuckkâ âm all yours. All yours.â He buried his face in your neck, his own eyes closing shut as his body trembled, stilling inside your warmth before you felt his cum pumping into you in spurts. The thick substance coating your every wall in white.
âAnd now youâre mine.â He didnât pull out, staying buried inside you in hopes of you two being connected forever. There was one thing he knew and you forgot. You hadnât taken your birth control in a while, and a part of him hoped that you had seen this coming. That you wanted it. But one thing remained true either way, he was never letting you go.
#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojo x reader smut#gojo satoru#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x reader smut#satoru gojo
9K notes
¡
View notes
Text
all i want for christmas is you! a gojo satoru fic
pairing ⸺ bf!gojo x reader
summary ⸺ after a well needed rest from the kids, you and your boyfriend focus on baking christmas cookies for your pta responsibilities. however, it ends up taking a naughty twist when satoru finds out the surprise you've planned out for him.
warnings ⸺ FLUFF, smut in the form of fingering and p i v sex, reader has a vagina, fem reader implied, some jealousy, but mostly crack, pta cookie baking for megumi, very domestic, not edited, âgood girl,â teasing, use of pet names like âbaby,â gojo is a warning in himself
a/n hbd to my husband and loml đđ i hope you guys enjoy this it kind of made me realize only long fics heal my soul but this is anticipation of holidays :33
general masterlist
You sometimes did not know what to do with Satoru.
When he told you to come over to make Christmas cookies that are part of his PTA commitments for Megumi, you really didnât expect him to come out of his room with that sweater on. Itâs an ugly sweaterâso heâs got the holiday spirit nailed downâthat has printed âBIG PACKAGE JUST FOR YOU.â Below it, a cartoon Santa stood pantsless, strategically holding a neatly wrapped gift box over his crotch.
You give him a look as he comes out to join you in the kitchen. âPlease donât tell me you wore that in front of Tsumiki and Megumi.â
He has the gall to look offended as he puts on his even stupider âYour opinion wasnât on the recipeâ apron. âOf course, what kind of father do you think I am?â
You sigh, moving to put in the last of the dry ingredients. âI saw Megumi watching Breaking Bad on his iPad last week.â
âWhat?â he gasps dramatically as he pauses while moving for the fridge. âI swear I downloaded Youtube Kids!â
Look, Satoru is a good dad. Foster-dad. Whatever. Heâs been taking care of Megumi and Tsumiki for ages now, ever since that incident happened, and heâs been doing his best. But, unfortunately, his adult life and burdens and responsibilities cause him sometimes to be a absent father. He makes up for itâgoes shopping with Tsumiki for her clothes, spends quality time with Megumi.
One thing heâd never miss, however, are those PTA meetings.
He is the PTA mom final boss. No matter what event is being held, heâs going to go all out. You donât miss the smirk he gives to Karen everytime he brings an even bigger cookie platter for Megumiâs homeroom than she did for her son Samâs, nor the sassy pursed lips as he donates artist-grade markers from Michaelâs instead of Miaâs cheap ones from Walmart.
Yea, he is just petty like that, but itâs always the moms whose sons have gotten into fights with Megumi that he outdoes everytime. You know better than to question his peculiar form of revenge.
âI think that means he found a way to break through the parental controls. Heâs definitely your kid,â you reply with a bit of mirth in your voice. Then, you quickly move to intercept Satoruâs journey to get the eggs as soon as you notice a miniscule movement of his. You were not about to let Satoru force another trip to Whole Foods with the clumsiness youâre all too familiar with in your five years of dating.
Grabbing the eggs before he can, you turn around to find him staring at you, a dazzled look on his face.
âWhat?â you ask, already smirking. The view of the outfit youâd worn today had been obscured by the apron when he first came in, but when you moved to get the eggs in front of him, he definitely got a view of your ass in your tiny red skirt and fuzzy, festive top.
âWhy the hell are you wearing a sexy Mrs. Claus outfit?â
âI was thinking weâd watch Christmas movies and chill today after the cookies!â you exclaim, just as Satoru interrupts with, âWeâre baking cookies for children, you freak.â
The room went dead silent.
Your cheerful smile dropped instantly. Meanwhile, Satoruâs face lit up like heâs just won the lottery, full of pure glee.
Both of you shout at the same time, âWhat?â
You slam the eggs down onto the counter with just enough force to make him flinch, narrowing your eyes at him. âExcuse me? Did you just call me a freak?â
âI didnât mean it like that!â he yelped, backpedaling so fast you were surprised he didnât trip over his own feet. âItâs justââ He gestured wildly at you. ââthat outfit is⌠isâŚâ
âIs what?â you demand, crossing your arms and daring him to dig himself deeper.
âBabe,â he starts to whine, apologetic like a wet dog and padding his way back over to you while pulling you in for a back hug. âItâs hot, okay? Donât get me wrong, itâs driving me crazy. Iâm trying to focus on cookies, and youâre over here looking like every Christmas fantasy I didnât know I had.â
âGet off me,â you grumble, shooting him a glare as you try to shake him off. âYou are not touching these cookies. Sit on the couch.â
He yelps as you slap his hand. âBabe, but Iâll just be reinforcing the patriarchy if I let you stay and do all the work in the kitchen.â Then, he moves closer to your ear like the chronically online loser he is and whispers, â6â 3ââ btw.â
âGo away!â you shriek, waving him off. This process would indeed be two times faster if Satoru was on his couch. There wasnât any rush, but youâd really appreciate getting to the dicking-down part of tonight after much appreciated privacy from the kids for the first time in forever. You take a mental note to thank Yujiâs grandpa and Nobaraâs grandmother with extra cookies for the sleepover as you shoo your boyfriend to the couch.
You get back to work on the wet ingredients by cracking the eggs, but not before you hear a âIâll be reflecting on the systematic oppression women face in the workforce.â
Pulling off the oven mitts on your hands, you wash your hand but not without sneaking a peek over the kitchen counter. You were locked in on the cookies, paying no mind to Satoruâs existential bemoaning, and now that youâre done, you canât wait for the fun part of tonight.
After waiting a few minutes and checking and rechecking the cookies to make sure theyâre done, you set them aside to cool and make sure to turn off the oven. Tonight, you were determined to get that big fucking package Santa owed you, and your boyfriend was going to be the one to deliver it.
As you walk out, you know the strat youâre going to use: innocently suggest a Christmas movie to watch, snuggle close to him, and heâll fall into the trap you set for him like a bear towards honey. You know your boyfriend all too well, and today, you were feeling coy.
Heâs stretched out on the couch, scrolling on his phone, his posture as awful as ever. But the second he hears your footsteps, his head snaps up. His eyes immediately dart to the movement of your bare legs, lingering on the tiny red skirt youâre still wearing, before slowly traveling back up to your chest. Wow. He really wasnât making this difficult.
You plop down next to him while grabbing the remote, pulling up Netflix. âWhat movie should we watch today?â
He blinks, clearly distracted. âWeâre watching a movie?â
The Princess Switch catches in the side of your eye as you scroll through the options. Without looking at him, you answer, âYes? What else were we going to do?â
âOh, I donât know,â he drawls, his voice already dipping into that teasing tone you know so well. âMaybe something that doesnât involve Vanessa Hudgens playing herself two times.â
You roll your eyes, nudging his shoulder with your own. âDonât knock it till you try it, Mr. Holiday Spirit.â
His gaze doesnât leave you, though, and when you finally glance at him, his expression has shifted. Heâs not teasing anymore. His eyes are a little darker, his lips twitching like heâs holding back a grin. âWhat?â you ask, already smirking.
âNothing,â he says, his voice lower now. âJust... you look really good in that outfit.â
Your cheeks heat, but you play it off with a laugh. âFlattery will get you nowhere, Satoru.â
âWonât it?â he murmurs, leaning a little closer, his hand brushing against your knee. The heat of his palm lingers even after he pulls it away, and you feel your heart skip a beat.
Youâre about to respondâsomething witty, something to keep the banter goingâbut then his hand moves again, this time resting firmly on your thigh. âYouâre really going to make me sit through a Christmas movie when you look like that?â he asks, his voice a low rumble.
Your breath hitches, and you canât help the way your body reacts, leaning just a fraction closer to him. âWhat would you rather do?â you challenge, your voice softer now.
His gaze dips to your lips, and thatâs all the invitation he needs. In a second, heâs closing the distance, his mouth pressing against yours in a kiss thatâs anything but sweet. Itâs hungry and demanding, like heâs been waiting for this all day, and when his hand slides higher up your thigh, you realize youâve completely forgotten about the movie and the preview playing. Satoru, clearly a little annoyed judging by the pout on his face, moves to close the preview featuring Vanessa Hudgensâ obnoxious British accent and then the room is silent except for the wet sounds of your sloppy kissing.
When youâve both made out for a whileânow with you on his lapâyou both pull back with fastened breaths, looking at each otherâs glistening lips. Finally, from Satoru comes out a, âThat. I wanted to do that.â
Maybe itâs the attention whore in you always looking to rile up Satoru and get his affection, but you couldnât refrain from blurting out a âAre you sure you wanted to do this with me, or would Linda have sufficed?â
At the scrunch of Satoruâs nose, his face practically spells out a Who the fuck is Linda? âYou know, the one that gets really friendly with you when Iâm going to the bathroom at those PTA meetings.â
Satoru sometimes did not know what to do with you.
Here he is, trying to make out with you when youâre looking like that, makeup done perfectly and looking beautiful as always. He hasnât gotten laid with you in a hot minute, and here you are, picking at him. He has no fucking clue who Linda is, but what he does know is that youâre really cute when you get jealous. âYeah?â he teases, brushing a stray lock of hair from your face, his fingers lingering against your cheek. His grin is maddeningly smug, his blue eyes sparkling with amusement. âLinda sounds nice. Should I call her up?â
Your jaw drops, but the sharp retort forming in your head is lost when his hand slides from your cheek to your neck, his thumb brushing lightly along your jawline. He leans closer, his breath warm against your skin. âYou know,â he continues, his voice a low murmur, âif youâre jealous, you could just say so.â
âIâm not jealous,â you shoot back, your voice unconvincing even to yourself. You shift under his gaze, trying to keep up the façade, but itâs hard when his lips hover so close to yours.
Satoruâs grin widens. âNo? Then why are you bringing up some imaginary PTA Linda when Iâm clearly only interested in you?â His lips press against the corner of your mouth, a slow, deliberate kiss that makes your breath catch.
âYouâre clearly only interested in being annoying,â you quip, but the words lack their usual bite as his hand slips lower, trailing down your side until it rests on your bare thigh. His touch is firm, possessive, and it sends a shiver through you.
âAnnoying?â he echoes, his tone mock-offended. âThatâs a big word for someone who just ruined a perfectly good makeout session to talk about Linda.â
You glare at him, but the effect is ruined when his thumb begins tracing lazy circles on your thigh. âI didnât ruin anything,â you argue weakly.
âDidnât you?â He dips his head, his lips brushing against the sensitive spot just below your ear. âBecause now, instead of kissing you like I want to, Iâm stuck reassuring you that Linda doesnât stand a chance against my very sexy, very jealous girlfriend.â
You canât help the laugh that escapes you, but it turns into a soft gasp as his teeth graze your skin, his tongue soothing the faint sting. âYouâre insufferable,â you mutter, but your hands betray you, tangling in his hair and tugging him closer.
âMm, but you like it,â he murmurs, his lips trailing down your neck. His free hand slides higher, skimming under the hem of your skirt, his fingers teasing against the soft skin of your hip. âAdmit it.â
âShut up,â you manage, though your voice is breathless now. Heâs too close, his scent overwhelming, his touch setting your nerves on fire. When his hand tightens on your thigh and he pulls you closer, you give in, letting him capture your lips in a kiss thatâs all desperation.
Linda, whoever she may be, is long forgotten as Satoru kisses you like heâs trying to make up for every second youâve spent apart. His hands roam, his touch firm and confident, and when he pulls back just enough to murmur against your lips, âYouâre all I want,â you believe him completely.
A breathless âSatoruâ leaves your lips as he gentlyâbut hurriedlyâlowers you down to lay on the couch while he bends over you, inching down the hem of your top to bury his head in your tits. âOh my god,â he groaned. âI missed my girls.â He starts to leaves rough kisses, an occasional bite and suck, and then stops. Takes in a deep breath. âWow, you smell good babe.â
You look at him, flustered. âStop smelling my tits, oh my god.â For good measure, you grab his hair to bury his face against your breasts once more.
âNo,â smooch, âitâs,â smooch, âsmelling good. Like the new holiday scents from Bath and Body Works.â He then abandons your chest to kiss his way down your body, sliding your skirt down as he kisses around the edge of your panties. âIâve missed her, too.â
Despite yourself, you moan, spreading your legs to give him full access. He takes it enthusiastically, giving you a little kiss in your middle. Then, his eyes donât leave yours as he uses his teeth to pull your panties down, slowly and sultry. Your pussy leaks even more, and the motherfucker notices, because thereâs a faint smirk on his face as he hones back in your wetness, running his fingers to spread your slick. âWow, my girl must have been sooo pent up,â he croons, eyes not leaving your hole and the way it clenched every time he spoke. âMy good girl is soo desperate.â
Without missing a beat, you sneakily reply, âDonât call me that, thatâs so corny oh my godâ-â Youâre interrupted with your own gasp as he enters a finger in. When he finally curls it, hitting your g-spot dead on, you suck in your breath. You really missed this.
âOh, really?â He giggles, clearly amused by you trying to rile him up. âIf my baby doesnât like being called a good girl then why is she clenching so hard on myââ thrustâ âfingers?â
And suddenly the feminist in you leaves as his big, thick fingers ram into you faster than ever, and you start squealing like the slut you are for your incredibly hot boyfriend whoâs equally as much of a slut for you, judging based on the rock hard erection against your thigh. Take that, Linda.
Youâre in a daze of pleasure, too fucked out to notice Gojo wrenching down his sweats to pull out his throbbing cock, to pump it to full mast. Itâs only when he rips his finger away from your cavern that you start to whimper, clawing at his arms to continue fingering you.
And he starts cooing, giving you a small kiss on your cheek as he aligns his dick with your pussy. âI know baby, I know,â and he groans as the soft, wet heat of your pussy grips on him hard as he pushes in. Itâs not long before he starts thrusting, wiping your tears while driving in even faster. âWow, good fucking pussy.â
âSatoru,â you whine, but you donât even know for what. You were close enough when he was fingering you, but now youâre steadily approaching your climax. But Satoru, whoâs attuned to what your body needs, readjusts himself to go even deeper.
Itâs when you gasp loudly that a glint lights up in his eyes. âThatâs the spot, isnât it?â He drives into that spot like a jackhammer, savoring in your little squeals and moans of his name, until finally, he feels you climax.
âOh my god,â you says breathlessly as your orgasm takes over you, convulsing while Satoru doesnât let up, continuing his pace until his hips become more sloppy. After a few off rhythm thrusts, he comes in you, collapsing on top of you.
Heâs breathing heavily from exertion, and you run your nails on his back and hair gently. You both bask in the glow of your orgasm. Of course, that is until Satoru perks his head up. âDo you think I can eat that kid Martinâs cookie? Megumi told me he doesnât like him and that heâs annoyingâ-OWWW, what was that for?â
#aashi writes#gojo x reader#Gojo smut#gojo x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#gojo Satoru x you#gojo Satoru x reader#gojo Satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk#jjk fic#jujutsu kaisen#gojo Satoru#gojo
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Me, You, and Baby, Too
Summary: You and Joel have always wanted kids, but didn't want to rush into having them until you both were ready. After a surprise at his job, Joel realizes there's nothing more he wants to do than put a baby in you as soon as he gets home.
Pairing: Husband!Joel Miller x Wife!Reader (no use of y/n)
Word Count: 4.1K
Warnings: SMUT (18+), unprotected p in v sex (it's baby making time, so hush), oral (f receiving), vaginal fingering, big ole fat and nasty breeding kink (.... don't look at me it's bad), creampie, cum play, talks of starting a family, calling Joel "Daddy" (in the sense you want to have his babies, but also đ¤ˇđźââď¸), Sweet soft Joel who loves his wife and would give her the universe if he could, honestly with just the way Joel is talking about makin' babies, I think I'm pregnant
A/N: It's that time of the month where Madeline ovulates and writes feral breeding kink smut!!! 𤪠Okay I am so nervous to post this because I have never written for Joel before and I'm worried it's trash with a capital T, but after re-watching TLOU, I need 2003 Joel Miller carnally, so here we are. This is also inspired by @mrsmando post about 2003 Joel Miller constantly keeping you barefoot and pregnant because it made me unwell, and no lies were told. (thanks for ruining my life mimi) đ¤ ANYWHO I hope you guys like it, and if not, I'll shut up and go back to writing Javi and Frankie and pretend like this didn't happen
There were a lot of stereotypical answers that you expected from your husband when you asked him how his day at work had been:Â Â
âGood.âÂ
âFine.âÂ
âLong.âÂ
âMy knees are killinâ me.âÂ
âTommy did somethinâ fuckinâ stupid again.âÂ
âBetter now that Iâm home with you.âÂ
So when Joel arrived home today after a new job he had started with Tommy on a bathroom renovation, there were few things that could have prepared you for the response your husband had when you asked him how his day had gone.Â
âHey, honey. How was your day today?â You smiled, watching Joel stroll in through your front door, kicking off his work boots at the entryway, beginning to put away his things before strolling into the kitchen to greet you.Â
âPretty good." He paused, leaning in for a quick kiss before making his way over to the closet before speaking again. "Saw a real cute baby today.âÂ
You could practically feel your heart skip a beat as you looked up from the vegetables you had been cutting up for dinner, tightening the grip you had around your knife to make sure you didnât drop it in shock.Â
Out of all the things for Joel to bring up on the first day at a new job, a cute baby had been at the top of the list.
Not floor plans.Â
Not timelines for the project.
Not something stupid that Tommy did.Â
Not even what he had done today on the job.Â
The top news that Joel Miller had to report back to you about his day was the sighting of a cute baby.Â
You and Joel had always agreed that youâd wanted kids, and your husband had been not only adamant, but genuinely excited at the prospect of becoming a dad. But only being a little less than a year into your marriage, the two of you had decided you didnât want to rush into anything, and when the time felt right, youâd both know it.Â
But one by one, as your friends began to announce their pregnancies, baby showers, and pictures of their adorable newborns, you couldnât help but deny the baby fever starting to burn hotter and hotter inside you with every passing day.Â
Youâd brought it up in passing a few times with Joel, talking about your friends who had kids, or a cute mom and her children you saw walking around in your neighborhood, and while he had always had a positive response to what you had to say, you just had a feeling that now just wasnât the time for the two of you yet, and that was okay. Â
But here you were, standing in your kitchen, jaw practically scraping the ground at the notion that your husband had dropped just about the least subtle hint ever that babies werenât just at the forefront of your mind- they were on his, too.Â
âAwh, really?â You asked, shaking your head to snap out of your shocked state, returning back to dice the onion you had been working on before Joel could turn around to see you after finishing hanging up his things in the closet, trying to subtly coax more information out of him.Â
âYeah.â He smiled, joining you in the kitchen, wrapping an arm around your waist to pull you closer to his chest for a soft kiss to greet you, âThe family weâre startinâ the bathroom reno for just moved in. Had their first baby a few months ago and just hadnât had time to work on fixinâ things.âÂ
âSo theyâre already putting the baby to work with you and Tommy?â You teased, raising an eyebrow at Joel playfully, giving him a quick peck back on the lips as he laughed at your sass.Â
âCheap labor.â Joel shrugged back, playing into the joke, âNah, she woke up from her nap while Tommy and I were runninâ through some measurements so her mom brought her out for the last lil bit we were there. She was damn cute, too. Just smilinâ and laughinâ at everything.âÂ
You were glad Joelâs arm was still wrapped around your hip, because you were convinced if it wasnât, you were about to melt to the floor into a puddle, watching how soft and sweet Joel was talking about a cute, smiling baby.Â
âWell a cute baby definitely sounds like a very nice perk of being on the job.â You smirked, trying to play it cool enough to keep your heart from bursting out of your chest.Â
âYeah.â Joel replied softly, quietly pausing for a moment, watching the gears turning in his brain, carefully calculating his words before he spoke.Â
âYou okay?â You asked, looking up at Joel, knowing your husband well enough that he had something on his mind he was trying to work up the confidence to spit out.Â
Joel looked back down at you, big brown eyes locking with yours as his grip around your waist tightened ever so slightly, tongue swiping against his plush bottom lip as he took a long, deep breath in and slow exhale out. Â
âHoney, what is it?â You asked again, now slightly concerned with how nervous your husband looked in his stoic silence, reaching up to gently wrap your fingers around his arm, thumb stroking his skin.Â
âI want one.âÂ
You froze, worried that your heart may have actually stopped as you looked at Joel, making sure that you had really just heard what he had said.Â
âW-what?âÂ
âI want one. A baby. I- I know itâs been a while since weâve talked about it, but Iâve been thinkinâ about it a lot, and seeinâ that baby today, it just- shit, I just couldnât stop picturinâ what it would be like to have one of our own I guess.âÂ
If you werenât a puddle before, you sure as fuck were now. Â
An overwhelming sensation of nerves and excitement began thrumming through your veins, your heart beat pounding in your ears as your face grew warm and a smile started to spread between your cheeks. You were almost certain you had to be dreaming, asking again to make sure that someone needed to come and wake you up and send you back to reality.Â
âJoel⌠Really?âÂ
âYeah, really. Nothinâ I want more. I know I ainât gonna even be close to the perfect dad, but I know youâll be sucha good mom, and Iâll be damned if I donât want some tiny lil versions of us runninâ around. Couldnât think of anything that would make me happier than that. Like I said, I know that we ainât talked about in a while, and if ya arenât ready yet thatâs okay but I-âÂ
Before Joel could even finish the rest of his thought, you were pressing up to plant your lips to his with passionate intensity, hands roaming up his chest before cupping his jaw and the scratchy stubble of his cheeks while your stomach flipped with arousal and want, already feeling a damp patch beginning to pool in the cotton of your underwear.Â
You pulled away, kisses traveling along his jawline and up his neck until you were nipping at his ear, the hot breath of your words whispering against his skin.Â
âYou wanna make a baby, Joel Miller?âÂ
âFuck-â Joel groaned, reaching his other arm around you grab at your ass, pulling you in tight enough to feel the bulge beginning to grow under the denim of his worn jeans, pressing against your thigh.
ââCause thereâs nothing that I want more than to make you a daddy.â You smirked, looking up to watch Joelâs eyes darken with lust, jaw going slack as a low groan rumbled in his chest, his once half hard cock now fully erect and straining against his zipper, trying to keep from giggling watching your husband try to string together any sort of thoughts to speak.Â
âJesus fuckinâ Christ-â He moaned, running his hand over his face to try and regain his composure to keep from busting right then and there. âYou- fuck, you sure, baby?âÂ
âMhmmmm. Donât think Iâve ever been so sure of anything in my whole life. So sure,â you paused, softly pressing your lips to his between words, âthat I think we should go make one right now.âÂ
Your adamant confirmation was all it took to set off something almost animalistic in Joel, crashing his lips back into yours in a messy clash of tongues and teeth, gripping his hands under your thighs to hoist you up around his hips and lock your legs behind the small of his back. Without ever letting your mouths part, Joel was already halfway to the bedroom before you had even realized it, playfully giggling at how frantically he was carrying you down the hallway, your bodies bumping against the walls and door frames, too focused on desperate and needy kisses for any sort of spatial awareness.Â
Finally reaching your bed, Joel carefully laid you down, letting your back fall into the mattress, leaving your lower half to hang off the edge before your husband was on his knees, settling himself between your parted thighs.Â
You sat up on your elbows, watching as Joel tightened his grip around the meat of your legs, peppering kisses up the inside of each across your soft skin before coming face to face with your core, planting another soft kiss there before letting his fingers ghost over your heat, still covered by your jeans.Â
He rapidly worked at the button of your pants, shuffling them down off your hips to reveal your underwear, now absolutely soaked with arousal from the prospect alone of Joel knocking you up and carrying his baby.Â
âJesus Christ, baby girl, look at âcha.â Joel tutted, admiring how the cotton of your underwear clung to the outline of your cunt, sticking to the puffy and swollen lips of your pussy from how wet you were. âHavenât even touched ya yet. This all for me, darlinâ?âÂ
Just as you began to try and answer, Joel took one of his fingers, barely dragging it over the damp fabric before beginning to rub soft circles over your covered clit, eliciting a pathetic whimper from you at the electric sensation. Â
âF-fuck- Itâs all for you, b-baby.â You stammered, moaning even louder as a second finger joined the first, pressing more pressure into you sensitive nub as he nudged each of your legs to drape over his shoulders, his free hand tugging at the waistband of your underwear, making you instinctually lift your hips as he yanked them off your legs to crumple in a messy pile with your pants.Â
âPrettiest fuckinâ pussy Iâve ever seen.â Joel mewled, running his fingers up and down through the weeping seams of your folds, toying with your entrance while draping his arm across your hips to hold your squirming lower half in place. âWants me to fuck her full of me and fill her up so bad, huh?âÂ
âP-please, Joel. Want you to fill me up so badly.â You whimpered, staring down at your husband, a devilish grin spread across his face, licking his lips as his eyes darted back and forth between your blissed out face and the glistening mess between your thighs.Â
âI will sweetheart, promise. Gotta taste you first though, baby. Gotta make sure youâre nice nâready for me. âCause once we start, I ainât lettinâ you outta this bed âtill I knock you up.âÂ
With that, Joel was diving between your legs, lapping you up in long and firm strokes, pressing against your clit in the way he knew would make you fall apart under his tongue. While he would have loved to have spend hours just like this, making you writhe under his touch, drinking up your arousal like a wandering man parched in the heat of the desert, Joel had one thing on his mind, and one thing only-Â
To get you pregnant. Â Â
Joel began to intensify the pace of his tongue, swirling and sucking around your clit as two of his thick fingers pushed into your heat, sliding in and out of your entrance with ease from how wet and worked up you were. Curling his fingers ever so slightly, you cried out as Joel bumped against your g-spot, pushing against the soft, spongy spot as his tongue worked its magic.Â
You could feel the arousal shooting through your veins, heat beginning to bloom in your stomach as Joel fucked you with his fingers and mouth, shooting your hand down to grab fistfulls of his thick, brown hair to brace yourself for your impending orgasm.Â
âJ-Joel, oh fuck- Fuck, baby, Iâm c-close. Donât stop, please, donât stop.â You whined, pussy beginning to flutter around Joelâs fingers, the tightening only egging him on further to get you to cross the finish line.Â
With just a little more pressure of his tongue, Joel could feel your cunt clamping down around his digits, watching the pleasure shoot through your body as you came, your orgasm crashing through you like a tsunami.Â
As you reached your high, Joel drank up your arousal, not faltering in his pace, too focused on your pretty cries of his name being chanted like a prayer to do anything but keep going and making you feel good.Â
Truth be told, Joel had gotten so lost between your thighs, the only thing stopping him was the tensing feeling between his, so pussy drunk and determined to fuck you full of him that he was worried he was about to cum too if he didnât stop.Â
Pulling off you, Joel frantically stood up, racing to undo his belt and jeans, yanking them down his legs in tandem with his boxers as his cock slapped against his stomach, precum already pearling from his tip, desperate to be inside of you. His shirt quickly followed his pants, ripping it over his head as his broad body caged yours under him, helping you to scoot back on the bed until your head hit the pillows, trailing kisses up and down your body the whole way.Â
As Joel kissed and nipped at your skin, you quickly shuffled off your top and bra, leaving you bare beneath him, moaning as his tongue flicked against each of your newly exposed pebbled nipples, grouping your breast and kneading the soft flesh in his palms.Â
Even though you had just came, you could already feel your cunt starting to clench around nothing, desperate to feel Joel inside of you, to stretch you out with his thick cock and fuck you until you couldnât think straight. But with the way your chest was heaving and breath shaking from your orgasm, you could barely muster out the words you wanted.Â
âJ-Joel, p-please, baby. P-please.âÂ
You snaked your hand between your bodies to reach for Joelâs cock, wrapping your fingers around his length and swiping your thumb over his leaking tip, a low groan rumbling in his chest as you stroked him, trying to guide him to slide between your legs and ease your ache.Â
Lowering his hips, you moved your hand and let his replace it, Joel pumping himself a few times before guiding his tip between your folds, collecting your slick to coat his cock, using every last ounce of self-control he had as his eyes locked with yours, wanting to see your face as he pushed inside you.Â
âPlease, what, darlinâ?â Joel teased, knowing damn well what you were begging for.Â
âNeed to feel you, Joel. Need you to put a baby in me.â You moaned, reaching up to grab his face, your palm rubbing against his stubble as your fingers tugged on the curls at the nape of his neck.Â
With one more pump, Joel lined himself up with your entrance, sliding into your heat, the sweet stretch and sting of his length making the breath hitch in the back of your throat, filling you up inch by inch until he bottomed out inside you with his tip just kissing your cervix.Â
Joel couldnât help but smirk as he watched your mouth fall open, parted lips letting a soft moan escape while your eyes nearly rolled to the back of your head at the newfound sensation, giving you another moment to adjust before he began to slowly roll his hips, dragging his cock in and out of your core.Â
âChrist, baby girl, so wet and tight. Like this pussy was made just for me. Made for me to fuck ya full of me until itâs got no choice but to fuckinâ take.â Joel groaned, reaching down to grab your thighs, pinning your knees to your chest, stretching you open to take Joel even deeper, practically feeling him in your stomach with the position he had you in.Â
âJoel, oh my god- fuck, you feel so good. Fuck, baby. Want you to fill me up so bad.â You whimpered, Joel now beginning to pick up his pace as he thrust in and out of you, continually punching in that perfect spot over and over again, leaving your brain bordering on short circuiting.Â
Joelâs fingertips dug deeper into the flesh of your thighs, pushing your legs down just far enough to be chest to chest with you, the sweat dampened curls of his forehead brushing against yours as your mouths met in an electric kiss, catching each otherâs muffled moans with each snap of Joelâs hips.Â
âYeah, sweetheart? Want me to fill you up? Fuck a baby into you? Let everyone see what a pretty momma you are, carryinâ our kid?â Joel grunted, picturing you, months from now, belly round and tits swollen, pregnant with your baby, wondering how many youâd let him give you, because fuck, heâd keep knocking you up until he had nothing left to give.Â
Each push and pull of your bodies against each other felt more and more electric, an undeniable coil tightening in your stomach with the way Joel was pounding into you and the hairs at the base of his cock were brushing against your clit, already feeling yourself beginning to teeter on the brink of pleasure once again.Â
âYes, fuck, fuck- yes, Joel. I wanna have your baby. Want you to knock me up so I can make you a daddy. Please, baby, please.â You were all but sobbing at this point, your fingers digging into the tan and sweat sheened skin of Joelâs broad shoulders, overwhelmed by the lewd combinations of Joelâs heavy pants in your ear and wet squelching of your pussy as his pelvis flushed against yours repeatedly.Â
Joel could feel you beginning to tighten around him, pussy sucking him in with its warmth and wetness, ready to clamp around his cock and milk him for all he was worth.Â
âThatâs it, darlinâ, I know youâre close. Gotta cum for me first though, baby girl. Gotta feel ya soak me before I stuff ya so full of me, I swear tâgod, youâll be drippinâ outta me for days. So fuckinâ full that Iâll get you pregnant right now.â Joel groaned through gritted teeth, leaning back to reach and grab your leg, wrapping it around the small of his back before you lifted your other to join it, locking your ankles to keep him as close to you as possible.Â
âJoel, oh my god, fuck baby, fuck, Iâm gonna- fuckfuckfuck-âÂ
Suddenly, your orgasm was rushing through every inch of you, crying out as the pleasure hit you like a freight train, choking Joelâs cock with your pussy, unable to do anything but relish in the white hot bliss that had you nearly floating out of your own body.Â
While Joel would have kept fucking you until the sun went down, the truth was he was relieved to feel you cum, spending every second since your agreement in the kitchen trying to keep from finishing until he was balls deep inside you and you were soaking his cock as you reached your high. The realization that now was his chance to make good on his promise, to fill you up and fuck a baby into you, ignited something primal, feral, in him, pounding into you at a punishing pace as he could feel himself teetering on the brink of collapse right with you.Â
âThatâs my girl. Thatâs it, cum all over my cock, baby. Shit, Iâm gonna cum too, fuck- gonna fill this tight lil pussy up so goddamn much, give you a baby, make you a momma, oh fuck!âÂ
With one final stutter of his hips, Joel let out a strangled moan, flushing his hips against yours as he milked himself of every last drop, painting your warm, wet walls with hot ropes of his spend, making sure nothing went to waste.Â
He couldnât help but but press even further into you, plugging you with his length and fucking his cum as deep as he could into your cunt to make sure it took, collapsing on top of you with his cock still buried in your heat, letting your chests heave together in sync as you both caught your breath.Â
Joel was convinced he had never cum so much in his entire life, afraid that if he pulled out, that somehow heâd have more left to give, and sure as fuck wasnât going to risk letting anything coming out of him end up not inside of you.Â
Well, not until your muffled grunt rumbled beneath him.Â
 âJoel, baby, I love you but youâre kinda squishing me.â You huffed, giggling to yourself as you watched your husband come-to in real time out of his post-orgasmic state, immediately offering a half muttered apology as he rolled off you, sitting back on his knees to admire the shiny and slick mess between your legs.Â
âFuck meâŚâ Joel murmured to himself, eyes wide as he stared at your pussy- wet, puffy and soaking with your arousal, bringing his fingers to your spent hole as he watched a dribble of his cum begin to leak out. Gently scooping it up, he collected everything he could, pressing it back into your cunt before pulling his hand out. Crawling up the bed to lay next to you, Joel wrapped you up in his arms as the little spoon, peppering ticklish kisses over your back and shoulders, making you burst into laughter.Â
âJoel, stop! That tickles!â You squealed, squirming in his grasp, trying to defend yourself from his unrelenting attack of soft, plush lips and scratchy beard dancing across your skin.Â
âDonât laugh so damn hard, or all my hard workâs âbout to come out!â Joel teased, giving you a playful nudge, pulling you in even closer.Â
âStop making me laugh, then! Plus, I think you came enough to put quadruplets inside of me, so I think weâll be okay.â You snorted, Joel joining in on the laughter.Â
âBaby, I donât think Iâve ever came that hard in my whole goddamn life.â Joel sighed, shrugging as you rolled your head up to look at him and that stupid goofy grin he got whenever he couldnât contain his excitement about something. âGod, I love you.âÂ
âI love you too, Joel.âÂ
The two of you sat in a comfortable silence for a moment, Joel slowly bringing his arm to rest across your stomach, thumb slowly tracing careful circles on your skin.Â
âYouâre gonna make such a good mom. Iâm the luckiest man alive that you wanna have a family with me. Still not really sure what I ever did to deserve it.âÂ
âJoel! Youâre gonna make me cry! And this is before pregnancy hormones, ya jerk.â You tried to laugh, choking back the tears welling in your eyes.Â
âYeah, what a jerk, your husband tellinâ you how much he loves you.â He teased back, planting a long kiss on your temple, before pressing another one to your lips. Another wave of soft silence followed, watching Joelâs face scrunch in a calculated concentration. âHow big of a crib you think I gotta make? I donât know âbout a rockinâ chair, but a crib canât be that hard. I gotta measure the guest room tomorrow.âÂ
âHoney, I donât even know if Iâm pregnant yet, you donât need to have a crib built tomorrow.â You teased, laughing at Joel, despite the fact his mind was already thinking about a baby room and accessories had you melting.Â
âSweetheart, what did I say earlier? I ainât lettinâ you outta this bed âtill we know thereâs a baby in there.â He smirked, nodding at his hand still splayed across your stomach, âSo you better get comfortable, âcause if itâs up to me, there ainât a chance in hell weâre gettinâ anything but a positive pregnancy test at the end of this month, and we'll sure need that crib nine months from now. Never hurts to get a head start."
Tag List: (Sorry if I tagged you and you don't wanna be tagged, just let me know!!)
@chaotic-iguana @rhoorl @bbiophiliaa @pertinentpostmortem @angelofsmalldeath-codeine
@pedrobaby @fatima-marisa @beboldbebravethings @poodlebae @kittenlittle24
@3sriracha @jungchloee @perennialdoll247 @prettyinpunk85
@partyofone3413 @harriedandharassed @pedrohoe04 @theorganasolo
@endlessthxxghts @beware-my-thorns @missladym1981 @milly-louise
@jay-zzle @the-one-with-the-grey-color @persephone-girl @bitchesuntitled
@pedropascallvr @millennial-teenybopper r @nastiasnow @vee-bees-blog
@hopplessilse @mxtokko @its-nebuleuse @mandoisapunk @msmorningstaarr
@amyispxnk @honeyedmiller @mountainsandmayhem @picketniffler @burningnerdchild
@copperhalfcent @theoraekenslover @bloodyinspirationaldemon @vee-bees-blog
@samgirl4life @pigeonmama @survivingandenduring @itsokbbygrl @javierpena-inatacvestnotifs
#pedro pascal#joel miller fic#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller tlou#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fluff#joel miller x you#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller imagine#the last of us fanfiction#joel the last of us#pedro pascal character fanfic#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedro pascal character#joel miller angst#joel miller the last of us#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal smut#joel miller pedro pascal
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wait for your love | jjk
â Â pairing: firefighter!jungkook x female readerÂ
â Â genre: kind of exes to lovers, parents au, angst, fluff, and smutÂ
â rating: 18+Â
â Â summary: sixteen years ago, your life was turned upside down when you surrendered to the temptation â none other than jungkook, the star basketball player on your schoolâs team. today, after all that time, you reunite under tragic circumstances; a car crash where he saves your life.
â Â words: 17,383
â Â warnings: strong language, car accident, blood, mention of pregnancy, mention of cheating, mention of divorce, mention of sex, sever injuries, mention of death, crying, mention of heartbreak, mention of breakup, oc suffers quite a lot, mention of unprotected sex, mention of fire, mention of fighting, kissing, pain struggle, tattooed!jungkook, dom!jungkook, big cock!jungkook, praising, oc and jungkook are needy, choking, a bit of fingering, a bit of handjob, penetrative sex, unprotected sex, morning sex, slow sex (is it even a thing?), and creampie
â authorâs note: so here you finally have this fic đ¤ iâve been working on it for a little while already & iâve adored writing it! To be honest, this is my fav jk that iâve ever written đŤŁI truly hope youâll enjoy this fic as much as iâve enjoyed writing it ⨠donât hesitate to let me know what you think of it â¤ď¸
â playlist: supernatural | forget about us | standing next to you | bed chem | juno
MASTERLIST
The sound of the sirens echoes in your ears.
Your eyes are completely shut, your entire body hurts, and you put your hand on your head as if youâre trying to stop the pain youâre feeling. Slowly you try to open your eyes, and you see the completely broken windshield of your car. You take a look around to notice how damaged the inside of your car is.
Itâs pretty bad.
Your eyes flutter shut once more, the effort to keep them open too much to bear. Gradually, you feel yourself falling asleep. As you slip into slumber, your mind is drawn back to a painful memory â the day you gave your son up for adoption. Â
Being a teen mother wasnât on your plans. Even though you really wanted to become a mother, it simply wasnât possible then. Having a kid at sixteen wouldnât be easy and for sure, you wouldnât be able to offer a proper life to that kid. It wouldnât be fair to him to keep him only because you wished to become a mother. He deserved to have a good life, to have loving parents, and to accomplish all his dreams.
On top of that, the baby was living proof that you cheated on your then-boyfriend. Definitely, you werenât proud of yourself. The father of your baby was a bit of a jerk, but, when he found out about your pregnancy, he showed nothing but support. It was surprising, but it felt great to have him by your side.
Giving your son up for adoption was devastatingly hard. But it was the best for him. After that, you spent the last sixteen years wondering what he had become. Every boy you met thatâd match his age; youâd wonder if it was him. And sometimes, youâd regret abandoning him. In those moments, crying was the only solution.
As hard as possible, you resist the urge to fall asleep, but the headache is making this battle hard to fight.
âMa'am,â you hear a distant voice.
Those words echo in your mind, and strangely, it feels like this voice is a familiar one. The pain must be causing some hallucination, you think. But as hard as you can, you try to find out who could be the owner of that voice.
While you think, your eyes open a bit before closing again. Your hand remains on your head, and suddenly, you remember who it is. It is the father of your firstborn.
As you realize who it might be, you shake your head. Itâs impossible to be him. After the birth of your baby, you went separate ways and never heard of him anymore. Sometimes, you hope to meet him again to check what he has become.
That man was handsome as hell so youâre absolutely sure that he found someone, got married, and had children. From time to time, you think about him and wonder if he also thinks about your baby as much as you do. Maybe he doesnât since youâre convinced he has new children to think of.
But thatâs silly of you to think that because after your firstborn, you had three other adorable children: two girls, Jia and Jiwoo, and a little boy, Jeong. Being their mother and caring about them never made you forget about your first.
On top of being a mother, you also got married to Minkyu. You met him three years after giving birth, and you were convinced he was the love of your life. However, you ended up divorcing after eight years of marriage. It wasnât easy, you felt like a total failure. Now, youâre living on your own, sharing custody of your three babies with your ex-husband. Luckily, you remained on good terms, youâd even say youâre friends now.
For the past two years, youâve been focusing on yourself which means no relationships. But that doesnât exclude one-night stands. Youâre very careful as you donât want your children to one day stumble upon one of the guys youâve been fucking with. And you also want to avoid getting pregnant again.
When you planned on stopping the pill to have a child with Minkyu, your gynecologist told you that you seemed to be the fertile type. She was quite right since you got pregnant right after stopping the pill. In three years, you had three kids. So, it explains it all. And it also explains how you easily got pregnant at sixteen, the only time you didnât use protection.
Now, youâre wondering if this is how your life ends. Youâve last seen your kids four days ago, youâre probably never going to fall in love again, and youâre never going to see your firstborn. This is a tragic way to die. Your mind only thinks about your babies.
Although your mind feels disconnected from your body, you sense a pair of strong arms lifting you up. Â Your body is completely sore, and even being held in someoneâs arms is painful. The person is talking to you, or at least talking to someone but your brain doesnât process the words at all. Â Â
Then, the pain knocks you up.
Jungkook and his team got called for a car accident involving several cars, and when they arrived, the scene was horrific.
There are probably five cars pressed and smashed one against the other. There are people injured and bleeding walking around the scene. Paramedics are already taking care of them, but Jungkook is walking to the cars to retrieve the people stuck inside. His captain screams orders and tells him which car he should go to.
His eyes look around, his heart breaking when he sees everyone involved and still stuck in their cars. Visions like this are quite common for him, it doesnât happen all the time but itâs still recurrent. At the end of the day, his job is to save people in this type of situation.
When he reaches the car, he was assigned to, he takes a look at how many people there are inside. Thereâs just one person, a woman behind the steering wheel. She has her hand on her head, clearly showing that she might have a headache. She doesnât really move. Instantly, Jungkook tries to open the door, but itâs showing a bit of resistance.
It feels impossible to open the door, but Jungkook sees the womanâs head falling. Heâs getting worrier; sheâs slumping into sleep which isnât a good sign as she was holding her head barely seconds ago. He then proceeds to break the window so he can try to open it from inside. There are other possible ways, but it would be harder and more dangerous to get her out of the vehicle.
âMaâam,â he says with urge.
Eventually, he manages to open the damn door from the inside. A good part of the carâs front is crashing into her. Before even thinking of taking her out, he places a cervical collar to protect her neck and spine.
âMaâam,â he repeats. âCan you hear me?â
She doesnât answer at all. Jungkook gets closer, his fingers brushing the hair from her face, but when he finally gets to properly see the womanâs face, his heart skips a beat. This woman is none other than you. His mind canât start to get lost in the past right now. He needs to focus on taking you out of the car. Â Â
Youâre in pretty bad shape.
Thereâs blood on your forehead, you most probably have a wound on top of your head. Thereâs also blood at the level of your stomach, turning your green shirt into a very dark color. He can distinguish a big fragment of glass shoved into your belly. It doesnât look good. Your legs are also completely smashed by the front, causing the steering wheel to be very close to your body.  Hopefully, your legs arenât too injured. He doesnât even want to start thinking about all the bruises on your body.
Slowly, he places one hand behind your back while his other hand slowly pushes your legs. Heâs trying to be as careful as possible to avoid causing any other injury. Â His strong arms hold you once he manages to fully remove you from the car. His eyes look down at your face with evident pain. He notices how youâre trying to open your eyes which makes him think that youâre trying to fight the urge to fall asleep.
âYn,â he says while walking to an ambulance. âPlease, stay with me,â he whispers with despair. âIâve finally found you, and I canât lose you right away.â
A tear streams down his face as Jungkook begins to run. âFuck, fuck,â he mumbles when he realizes that youâve now fallen asleep. Â âHelp me here,â he shouts to some paramedics.
Two people run in his direction with a stretcher, and he carefully places you there. His eyes never leave you until youâre placed inside an ambulance.
Never did he think heâd find you like this. For the past sixteen years, he imagined the many ways heâd stumble upon you. He thought of meeting you randomly one day in the streets, in a shop, or even in a restaurant. Meeting you after a car crash wasnât on his mind at all.
Jungkook then proceeds to take care of the other people stuck in their cars. His job isnât over yet, other people are waiting for his help. Thankfully enough, after so many years of experience, heâs able to focus on what he has to do.
Slowly, you open your eyes. Instinctively, you place your hand on your head since you last remember having a headache, but it doesnât hurtâat least not anymore. For a brief moment, you close your eyes again while trying to understand what happened. Â
Once you open your eyes once more, you look around to realize that youâre lying on a hospital bed. Youâre in a room, an individual one. Although youâre alone in a room, can hear many people talking outside.
In the midst of all the noise, you distinguish your sisterâs voice. You canât really understand what sheâs saying but she seems worried. Somebody is talking to her, but you donât recognize the voice. After a little while, your sister opens the door to join you.
A smile appears on her face when she sees you awake. âYn,â she says before hugging you. You wrap your arms around her, sheâs holding you tight. Thereâs no need for her to speak for you to understand she was dead worried. It also leaves you wondering if youâre really in a bad situation. Â When she finally takes a step back, you can see how worried she is.
âI was death worried,â she says. âI thought you died.â
Those words crunch your heart. The simple thought of picturing your sister thinking that is heartbreaking. However, youâre still here. Maybe not in your best shape but youâre still alive.
âDeath was too afraid of me,â you jokingly say.
âItâs not funny,â sheâs definitely annoyed that youâre joking. âItâs very bad, yn.â
Her eyes donât betray her, it doesnât look great. For sure, itâs bad since you remember seeing your car completely destroyed. Memories of the car crash come back. It happened quite fast. The car in front of you didnât notice the car on the left. Two vehicles in front of you suddenly collided with each other. Due to the small distance and minimal reaction time, you were unable to stop in time, which led to you colliding into the cars. The same happened to the cars behind colliding into you.
âTwo people died in the crash, yn, and the doctors didnât give me many details when they called me,â she explains.
âHow long have I been here?â you ask.
It leaves you wondering how long it has been since the car crash happened.
âAlmost two days,â she informs.
âOh,â you simply say.
Your sister then proceeds to explain to you that you went through a couple of surgeries.
When you arrived, you had a glass shoved into your stomach and it caused some damage. You were bleeding internally so you first had surgery to remove the glass and stitch any part of your intestines that needed to be repaired.
On top of that, your knees were destroyed and a part of your hips was broken. So after the stomach surgery, you went through a long surgery to repair your knees, and later on, another one to repair your hips.
Your sister doesnât know the specificities of the surgeries, but those surgeries are already a lot. She also tells you that you evidently have bruises and scratches all over your body. It definitely sounds bad, but youâre under the influence of painkillers so you donât really feel anything so far.
âWhere are Jia, Jiwoo, and Jeong?â you ask looking around.
âMinkyu took them back home a couple of hours ago,â she tells you.
If your sister was dead worried, you canât even start to imagine how your kids were feeling. You have such a strong bond with them, and they are still so young; your little Jiwoo is only four years old. You donât even doubt that they started imagining the worst.
âHow are they?â you ask.
âAs you can imagine, itâs been harder for them than for anyone else,â your heart aches. âTheyâve been crying a lot.â
You close your eyes, holding back the tears. It breaks your heart to have put your babies through this. Even though itâs far from being your fault, you never want to hurt your babies like that. Your role as a mother is to protect them.
âWeâve all been there for them,â she adds.
A tear runs down your face.
âDonât worry, big sis,â she says before hugging you once more. âTheyâll be so happy to see you fully awake.â
You hold her tight in your embrace to comfort you in some kind of way. For a little while, you both stay like this.
âThereâs been a firefighter coming to visit you every day,â she whispers in your ear. âA handsome one, actually.â
A little giggle escapes your lips.
âStop saying nonsense,â you give her a little tap.
She takes a step back with the brightest smile on her face.
âIâm very serious, yn,â she says. âThe firefighter that saved you has been coming to check up on you.â
Well, it sounds like heâs kind of adorable. Itâs definitely very sweet of him to take the time to check up on you after saving your life.
âHeâs extremely hot too,â she adds.
âStop it,â you say. âYouâre exaggerating!â
âI am not!â she instantly replies. âYouâll see when he comes.â
You roll your eyes. Sheâs definitely unbelievable as always, but sheâs your sister. You love her beyond comprehension because she was your very first baby. You have a ten-year gap and youâve been taking care of her since the very first minute she was born. Your parents had her very late; they were almost 40 years old but the happiest.
When you were around two, they started trying to have a second child. However, it didnât go as planned. Your mother suffered two miscarriages and after that, it became even harder to have a child. Eventually, when you were around eight, they gave up. They were happy to have you and settled with the idea that youâd be an only child.
But against all odds, a year later, she got pregnant. The pregnancy went to full term, and thatâs how you became a big sister.
The gap between you was harder around your teenage years. All you were thinking about was boys, and all she wanted was to play. She also wanted to have a younger sibling, but your parents were already too old for that. Your mum said that she couldnât handle another big age gap between her kids.
Your sister was the happiest when you announced your pregnancy at sixteen. She was only six back then, and that baby would have been like the little sibling she always desired to have. She was devastated when you explained to her that you wouldnât keep the baby. Your parents were too but they understood and supported your decision.
Outside your parents, nobody ever knew that Jungkook was the father of your first son. At first, your ex-boyfriend thought that he was the father, that maybe a condom broke and thatâs how you got pregnant. But you always knew that he wasnât the father. It simply wasnât possible. It all got confirmed when you birthed a baby that looked a lot like Jungkook.
You still remember how heartbroken your ex was, and you couldnât blame him. The breakup was too hard to handle back then so you never told anyone who the father was, except for Jungkook. He deserved to know the truth. You werenât expecting much from him as he was the basketball star of your school team. And above anything else, he was a complete jerk.
Nevertheless, he proved you wrong when he supported you. He was by your side for the entirety of the pregnancy. He came to all the ultrasounds and gynecologist's appointments. He was there, and he completely stopped being a jerk to your eyes. Eventually, you became closer, but you refused to be more than friends even though you had strong feelings for him.
Why?
Because itâd be too hard to stay with him after giving up your son for adoption. Jungkook was also supposed to leave for one of the best colleges after that. It was in another city, and you knew heâd stay if you dated. You refused to let him give up his dreams for you. You broke his heart; you could see it in his eyes, but it was for the best. If you were meant to be, youâd find your way back. But it never happened. After that, you completely lose contact. Â
Thereâs a knock on the door. Your sister proceeds to open it, letting the person come in. âSpeaking of the devil,â she turns her head to look at you with the brightest smile on her face.
When the famous live-savior firefighter enters, the entire world completely freezes. The firefighter is none other than Jungkook. Your heart skips a beat when your eyes meet. After all these years, you finally see him again.
A smile spreads on his face when he sees you awake. You can tell that heâs relieved. For an instant, you take a proper look at him. Heâs still wearing his firefighter uniform, indicating that he most probably came from a mission â if thatâs the correct word to use. His hair is very short and a tiny bit messy. Above anything else, he absolutely looks tired, the dark circles under his eyes betraying him.
âHi,â he simply says as he takes a step inside.
âHi, Jungkook,â you reply.
Your sister is at first taken aback by the fact that you know his name, but as she takes a proper look at your facial expressions, she can tell that you know him.
âIâll leave you two,â she says before disappearing.
âHow are you feeling?â he asks while getting closer.
âI guess fine for now, but not sure, how Iâll feel when the painkillers will no longer have any effects.â Â Â
His eyes scan your face while yours do the same. His beauty is still breathtaking; youâd even say that he aged like fine wine.
âThanks for rescuing me from the car crash,â you add.
âNo need to thank me,â he instantly replies. âItâs part of my job.â
âI still need to. Without you, I wouldnât be here today.â
Even though itâs part of his job, he saved you, and he deserves to be thanked for that. You would have said it to any other firefighter.
âItâs good to see you awake,â he says.
There is so much you want to say to him, but at the same time, now that you have him in front of you, you donât even know what to say.
âI just quickly passed by to check up on you,â he informs you. âI need to get back to work.â
âNo problems,â you reply. âThanks for coming.â
âWould you mind if I come back later?â he nervously asks.
Your heart is now racing in your chest. Of course, you want him to come back so you get to catch up and find out how he went from basketball player to firefighter.
âNo, I wouldnât mind,â a little smile appears on your face.
âThanks,â he says before waving goodbye and leaving your room.
Seconds later, your sister storms inside your room. She has that expression on her face that says: âwho the hell is this guy?â.
âWho is he?â she asks while taking a seat.
Sheâs definitely expecting to hear something like: âheâs a guy I slept with after my breakupâ, or âI met him at a barâ, or anything of that sort because it was obvious there was something going on between you. The look you both had wasnât saying we were simply friends. It was a look screaming âsomething hot and sexy happened between usâ.
âThe guy that knocked me up sixteen years ago.â
âMama,â your oldest daughter, Jia says. âWhen are you leaving the hospital?â
An hour ago, the doctor in charge of you came to explain the extent of the situation to you. Since you now have metal wires in your knees, youâll have to go through a long recovery, and youâll have to follow physiotherapy to learn how to walk again.
On top of that, your intestines were stitched, and it will definitely be hard for a moment to eat and drink. So, for at least ten days, youâll remain in observation at the hospital. There is for sure a very long recovery ahead of you, but what matters is that youâre still alive.
For what is coming, you know you can count on your familyâs support, and without any doubts, seeing your babies will help you navigate the hard times. Obviously, youâre also very self-aware that sometimes, it might be too hard, and during those times, even your support system wonât be enough.
âIâll stay for a little while, boo,â you answer.
She seems a bit sad by your answer which is totally understandable. Briefly, you take a look at Jiwoo and Jeong to see if they also look sad, and they have the exact same facial expression as their older sister.
Your ex-husband, Minkyu is also present. Itâs logical since itâs his week with them, and also because you were literally in a coma. When your eyes meet, you give him a little smile. By the way heâs looking at you, he definitely seems worried.
âBut youâll see, time will go by super-fast,â you try to reassure them. âAnd very soon, Iâll be home with you.â
You canât wait to go home and be with them even though for a little while, due to the recovery time, it wonât be easy at all. But youâll be with your babies which honestly is the only thing that matters.
Your babies jump on the bed and hug you. Feeling all this love coming from the little human beings you create warms your heart beyond comprehension. Although the pain is starting to kick in, you pretend like you donât feel anything because you want to savor this moment with them.
Jeong, your son, shows you what he drew at school for you. He takes the time to explain what it represents. Itâs definitely adorable. Then, Jiwoo tells you how her day went by. She played a lot with her friends, she learned to count until 20, and her teacher told her she was an amazing learner. Her face was shining, and you couldnât be prouder.
Your oldest daughter doesnât speak much, letting her younger siblings talk. You then try to make her talk about her day, but she bursts into tears, hiding her face in your chest. Your heart definitely breaks while you hold her in your arms.
âWhat happened, boo?â you caress her back, trying to comfort her as much as you can.
Sheâs heavily crying, your shirt getting wet with her tears.
âMy little boo-boo,â you whisper. âWhatâs going on?â you add. âTell me.â
She hugs you even more which squeezes your heart. You donât like seeing your babies like that.
âI thought you were dead, mommy,â she sniffs.
âOooh, my boo-boo,â you really want to cry at her words. Imagining her thinking that is one thing but hearing her saying it out loud is something completely different. âIâm so sorry.â Thatâs all you can say.
Jiwoo and Jeong join the hug, trying in their own way to comfort their big sister. This is a heartwarming hug, and it comforts you beyond comprehension. Itâs hard to see them like that, but itâll get better with time. Minkyu joins you for what is like a family hug now. This right here is the only thing that you need.
After this uplifting moment, your ex-husband and babies leave you alone in this cold hospital room. They need to go back home; the kids need to wash, do their homework, and get ready for bed. You wish they could have stayed longer because you donât want to stay alone. Â
The pain is now unbearable, and it honestly scares you for the long recovery awaiting you. Luckily, right after your family left, a nurse came in to give you dinner together with strong painkillers.
The food is âas imaginedâ disgusting. Thereâs nothing you can do about it, but tomorrow, youâll try to convince your sister to bring you a pizza or sushi or some fast food. Thereâs no way youâll survive ten days with this horrible food.
A little later, someone knocks at the door. As promised earlier, Jungkook appears inside your room with a bright smile on his face. You return the smile as it honestly makes you happy that heâs here.
âHi,â you say.
For a brief moment, your eyes linger on his figure. Heâs no longer in his firefighter uniform; Â heâs dressed in an all-black outfit that, in all honesty, suits him well. A pair of jeans, a tight shirt, and a leather jacket give him an entirely different vibe from earlier. His hair, now perfectly arranged, makes him look strikingly similar to how he did sixteen years ago. Â
âHi,â he walks closer to you.
His eyes notice the serving tray with the empty plate.
âWas it good?â he points to the empty plate.
âIt definitely wasnât,â a little laugh escapes your lips while you shake your head. âThe good thing is that the dessert was a chocolate mousse.â
Jungkookâs smile grows bigger on his face.
âYour favorite dessert,â he whispers.
Now, youâre the one smiling more. When pregnant, you could eat a chocolate mousse without growing tired of it. Due to that, you gained quite some weight during your first pregnancy. Anyway, it was the least of your concerns since you knew you were about to give your son up for adoption.
âYou still rememberâŚâ
âHow couldnât I?â he instantly says. âYou were eating it night and day.â
You giggle as you remember it.
âYou werenât helping too,â you accuse him. âWhenever Iâd ask for one, youâd make it, and youâre a good cooker.â
Jungkook was your personal chef. Whatever dish youâd ask for, heâd prepare it. His mousses were so delicious that you found yourself always craving them. The ones from the supermarket simply couldnât compare to Jungkookâs.
âWell, for my defense, I couldnât let a pregnant woman starve,â he puts his hands up.
It doesnât feel like sixteen years happened since you last spoke. Itâs great you found each other again. It wasnât under great circumstances, but heâs here now.
âThat was nice of you,â you gently say.
âDo you mind if I take a seat?â he points to the chair near your bed.
âNo, no,â you shake your head.
Jungkook sits down before turning to you. Heâs incredibly close now, allowing you to get a better look at him. Heâs definitely gotten older, the wrinkles on his face canât lie. The beginning of a beard is also easily noticeable.
âHow bad does it hurt?â he seriously asks.
âIs it that obvious?â you say.
Jungkook nods. Honestly, this time around the painkillers arenât helping much. Your entire body aches, you canât even say which part hurts more.
âItâs pretty bad,â you answer. âEven with the painkillers now, it hurts like hell.â
âIf you want, I can call a nurse,â he suggests.
âNo, itâs fine,â you answer. âIâll probably need to wait a bit more before it really takes effect.â
Jungkook doesnât really listen to you since he leaves the room. You roll your eyes but with a big smile on your face. Itâs incredible how he didnât change after all these years. He used to never believe you when you were in pain.
A few seconds later, he comes back with a nurse. They are talking, and heâs explaining that Iâm in extreme pain. Heâs exaggerating a bit the reality. However, the nurse administers you a stronger painkiller and she also tells you that you shouldnât hesitate to call her if youâre suffering. Then, she leaves. Slowly, youâre finally feeling the pain going away.
âYou didnât need to do that,â you tell him once the nurse leaves the room.
âYes, I needed,â he instantly says. âThereâs no way I was leaving you suffering unnecessarily.â
Jungkook seems definitely concerned.
âYou donât have to play the strong girl after this terrible car crash.â
Heâs not wrong, but this is one of your flaws. Youâll only take a painkiller unless you donât have much of a choice. Most of the time, you donât take anything as youâre convinced you can handle anything.
You simply nod while Jungkook sits again on the chair. This time, you start talking about what has been going on in your lives for the past sixteen years.
Jungkook barely managed to finish his college years because he honestly had his mind somewhere else. After all, he had become a father, given his son up for adoption, and had his heart broken by the girl he always had a crush on. He didnât mention the last part. He had tremendous regrets about how everything went down.
Right after college, he became a firefighter; a passion he randomly discovered the summer before. Saving lives, and helping others in need is what truly fulfills him. He considers his job as his own therapy even though itâs not always easy to deal with the horrific visions he might encounter.
Eight years ago, he met a French girl who had recently moved here. They fell in love and had a little boy, Noah. Heâs four years old today; the same age as your youngest daughter. His eyes were filled with love when he started speaking about him. He said his boy is a mini version of his mother so he barely looks Korean. He even has blue eyes.
However, heâs no longer with her. They broke up three years ago and they arenât really on good terms today. She already threatened to move back to France with Noah. They went through a tough legal battle for their sonâs custody. Itâs a shared one, and Jungkookâs parents are the intermediates between them. They pick up Noah at her place to bring him to Jungkookâs, and vice versa. Â
It honestly broke your heart to hear about all that. It doesnât seem to be an easy situation, and hearing his story makes you feel even more grateful for the good relationship you maintain with Minkyu. Â
Then, you proceed to tell him about what your life has looked like for the past sixteen years.
âLately, Iâve been thinking a lot about our son,â you honestly say.
Four months ago, on the 2nd of June to be precise, your son turned sixteen. Heâs the age you were when you gave birth to him. Since that day, youâve definitely been wondering what he has become. Is he also about to become a father? You hope not.
âWell, I always think about him, but lately, itâs been more than usual,â you explain. âAnd I also imagine him with my other kids, and I wonder what bond theyâd have.â
Jungkook only nods. âI get that,â those are his only words.
You refrain from continuing to talk about your son as it seems to affect him in some way. Maybe itâs simply too hard for him to think about that son you didnât keep. You understand that so you prefer to stop talking. But his next words definitely catch you by surprise.
âIâve found our son.â
Seventeen years ago
As you step inside the pretty big basketball court, your eyes immediately look for a place to sit. There arenât many people watching the teamâs training. You place yourself in the very last row, almost as if youâre trying to hide yourself âor to hide your little secret.
Instinctively, your eyes look for Jungkook, the best basketball player. Heâs the reason for your presence. Quickly, you take a look at your watch. The training should be over soon.
Your heart is beating crazily in your chest. What you have to tell him isnât easy, especially since you donât really know what to do. Youâre actually even convinced that heâll tell you to fuck off. Jungkook is known to be a jerk after all.
The man notices you while running in the court. His eyebrows frown, as youâre the last person he was expecting to see here. The past month has been hectic because things have been hot and cold with you. For a while already, he has been having a massive crush on you, but heâs never said anything because youâre in a relationship with Minho.
Even though heâs known to be an asshole, he never wanted to be the reason for your separation. However, last month, you had sex, and youâve been feeling guilty since then. He can only understand you so heâs stayed away to give you the space you need. Nevertheless, you would sometimes interact and to his surprise, youâd be nice.
âJungkook,â someone screams.
He grabs the ball that is thrown at him, and heâs focused again on the game. The end comes rapidly. Jungkook walks directly in your direction and you give him a little smile. As he gets closer, he instantly notices the sadness in your eyes. He sits down next to you with heavy breathing. His face is red, his hair is wet, and heâs all sweaty.
âHi,â he says with a smile.
âHi,â you reply.
Deep down, heâs kind of hoping youâre here to tell him that youâve broken up with Minho. Thatâs all heâs ever wanted, especially since he slept with you.
âHow are you?â he asks with evident concern.
âNot good,â you bite your lower lip, tears already forming in your eyes.
Jungkook directly pushes you into his arms to comfort you. Tears stream down your face while you hold him tight in your embrace. You hold him as if your world depends on it. Quickly, you start sobbing which breaks Jungkookâs heart. Heâs definitely worried now, especially since he would have never imagined you coming to cry into his arms. He gently rubs your back in silence, letting you cry in peace.
This scene seems unreal to him.
After a little while, you take a step back to clean your face, dabbing at the tears that seem to not stop. Youâre sure you look like a complete mess right now with your red eyes, face ravaged with tears, and trembling hands. Jungkook is staring at you, his gaze filled with heavy unspoken words.
âSorry,â you mumble.
âDonât worry,â he replies.
Jungkook tugs a strand of hair behind your ear.
âItâs not easy what I have to say,â you admit.
âItâs okay,â he gently says. âTake your time.â Â
Jungkook has never been a jerk with you. Heâs definitely a tease, and heâs been teasing you for months now. But he has never been mean or rude. Even though itâs been quite obvious to you that he was flirting with you all this time, heâs been nothing but respectful and never crossed the line.
But that was until you couldnât resist him anymore.
Obviously, heâs a very handsome guy and it flattered you a lot that he was interested in you. However, youâre in a relationship with Minho. Heâs been your boyfriend for a couple of months, and you adore him. But Jungkook has shaken everything up. It was obvious that one day you would surrender to temptation.
Jungkook is very good in bed, thereâs no doubt about it. Your one-night stand was a memorable one, but youâve felt nothing but guilt since then. And you also hate yourself. How could you have done that to Minho? Heâs been nothing but an angel to you. You clearly donât deserve him.
âIâm pregnant,â you admit.
Jungkookâs body freezes completely. Of all the things he was expecting to hear, this definitely wasnât one of them. This is quite a bombshell! This will forever change your life, and he can only sympathize with you. Now, it leaves him wondering if heâs the father.
âIs it Minhoâs?â he asks after a couple of seconds. âOr mine?â
âItâs yours,â you inform him.
Although this is a piece of very destabilizing news, he kind of feels proud to be the father of your child. Itâs a weird feeling but the chances of him being the father are quite low since youâre in a relationship.
âYouâre sure?â he asks.
âOf course, I am,â you almost sound offended. âI always use protection with Minho,â you whisper. âAnd if you remember correctly, we didnât.â
âRight,â he nods.
You were so in the heat that a condom was the last thing you both thought of, but you used the pullout method. Looks like it wasnât the brightest idea. It would have been best if you had been more careful. Now itâs too late to go back in time. Now, thereâs a baby on the way. Â
âIâm so scared to tell him,â you admit.
Tears start running down your face again.
âWhat will I become now?â you add. âMy life is ruined.â
Jungkook cleans your face because he doesnât like to see you in this state.
âYour life isnât ruined, yn,â his thumb caresses your cheek.
âHow canât it be ruined?â you desperately say. âIâm pregnant; I'll give birth in less than nine months. My life will all be about that baby, Iâll have to drop school, and Iâll have to be a parent when Iâm still a kid.â
The man in front of you can only understand your despair. His life will also drastically change from now on. Most probably, heâll also need to give up on his dream college to work and provide for this baby.
âIâm here, and we will find a solution,â he whispers. âYouâre not alone.â
You shake your head. Thereâs no way youâll find a solution. It is simple: thereâs a baby on the way, and outside that, thereâs the whole situation where you cheated on your boyfriend.
âAnd Minho will be completely heartbroken,â you start crying even more. âOut of all people, heâs the one that doesnât deserve that!â
Jungkook doesnât know what to say. For sure, it isnât great to cheat on your partner, but he knows heâs very much capable of doing it without having any remorse. Heâs perfectly aware that he isnât the greatest guy on earth when it comes to love. Even though he has a crush on you, he isnât convinced heâd be the right one for you.
âMy life is destroyed,â you repeat once more.
The basketball player pulls you once again in his embrace. His strong arms are comforting, and you realize now that you did great by coming to talk to him.
âWeâll find a solution,â he whispers in your ear.
Little did you know at that moment that he was right. A week later, you both agreed to give your son up for adoption. It wasnât an easy decision, but it was the best one. You could feel it inside your bones.
From your roomâs window, you admire the landscape that stretches before your eyes. The view isnât the prettiest but at least, itâs something different than the tv. For the past three days, you could only be lying and sitting on your bed. Itâs been horrible.
Jungkook has been coming every day to check up on you, and youâve been talking a lot. Itâs honestly so great to reunite again and to finally discover what he has become for the past years.
Your sister has been very curious about your reunion with the father of your firstborn. She also asked if Minkyu ever knew about him. You never hid from your ex-husband the existence of your first child, but you never told him who the father was. There was no need to do so. Â
Your sister informed your parents who saved you, and they already saw him again. They really liked him when you were pregnant, so they were very happy to meet him again.
Jungkook didnât tell them that he found your firstborn, and youâre grateful he didnât because you donât even know what to do. You asked him to give you some time to process the information. Heâs been nothing but respectful.
This morning, you started walking for the first time since the surgery. It was beyond painful to even move one leg, but you bear with the pain of walking a little bit. Since the first day, youâve been having physiotherapy sessions to help with the recovery. At first, the sessions only consisted of moving your legs while remaining in bed. Now, you get to walk a bit.
The physiotherapist handed you a cane today. Itâs incredibly glamorous!
The good side is that you can now move from the bed to the chair more easily. You obviously still need a lot of help, but it gives you a bit more freedom.
Slowly, you try to stand up as you need to go to the bathroom. Right there, someone knocks at the door before entering. You expect to see the nurse since you call for her, but youâre surprised to see Jungkook. As he notices you struggling to get up, he rushes to help you out.
âShouldnât you be asking for the nurse to help you?â he asks.
âThe nurse should be coming,â you reply.
âIs it okay if I place my hands on your waist?â you shake your head.
His hands instantly reach your waist, holding you firmly while you stand up with shaky legs. Feeling his presence around you reassures you, especially with his strong arms holding you. Your eyes quickly glance at him when youâre proudly standing up, and he looks incredibly hot with his red cheeks and messy hair.
At this precise moment, you feel like your teenage self, who was deeply attracted to him. The version of yourself who had deeply fallen in love with him when you were pregnant. That nostalgic feeling kind of warms your heart.
âIâm happy to see you finally out of that bed,â a smile spreads on his face when your eyes meet.
His stare is softer now, and itâs evident that he truly means what he just said.
âMe too,â you admit. âCouldnât stand being on that bed anymore,â you laugh a little. âItâs been driving me crazy.â Â
The nurse finally arrives, but she instantly leaves as you inform her that Jungkook is helping you.
At a very slow pace, you start walking in the bathroomâs direction. Jungkook stands next to you, his hands very close to you, ready to catch you any minute.
âIâve been thinking,â you start saying as you put your right foot in front of the other. Â
âAbout?â he asks.
Itâs extremely frustrating to be walking as fast as a turtle, but thereâs not much you can do right now. Â You have brand-new knees, so you need to learn to walk with them, which will take some time. Plus, you also need to adjust to the pain these new knees cause.
âAbout our baby,â you answer.
Jungkook is taken a bit aback; he wasnât expecting you to bring the topic up this early.
âAbout Sunny,â you add.
Sunny is the nickname you gave to your son. Neither you nor Jungkook wanted to give him a name, as you knew itâd be too heartbreaking to let him go. The nickname came naturally, and it gave your son a human dimension. When you were pregnant, it almost didnât feel real that there was a human inside you since you couldnât see him.
A little smile appears on his face as he remembers how you used to call your firstborn.
âIâd like to hear the story of how you found him.â
For the past sixteen years, youâve dreamed of meeting your son one day, but it was just a dream. You never thought that itâd actually happen. Obviously, you could have done everything in your power to find him, but that wouldnât be fair to him. However, youâre now curious to hear how Jungkook found him.
âWell, maybe you should go first to the bathroom because thereâs a lot to be said,â you simply nod.
Jungkook is wearing his firefighter uniform, and it suits him incredibly well. It definitely shows off his toned chest which could satisfy any hungry eyes, like yours, for example. Any lady would like to be saved by him.
Once you arrive at the bathroom, he waits outside for you. It takes you a bit of time to pee, wash your hands, and leave the room. Itâs painful too, and all you hope for is to go through this terrible phase as fast as possible.
The firefighter helps you to sit on the chair, and his kindness warms your heart. No doubt that he makes a great life savior.
âSo, tell me about Sunny,â you say the second youâre comfortably sitting.
Jungkook takes another chair to face you, and he rests his arms on the little table placed in between you.
âI found him to same way I found you,â he looks down at his hands with a little smile on his face. âI was called for a fire in a building complex almost two years ago,â he starts explaining. âIt was early in the morning, something like 6 am, and it was a pretty big fire. There was a fourteen-year-old lying on the floor, coughing like crazy so I naturally took him out of the building.â
Jungkook takes a little break, his eyes going from his hands to your eyes. His stare is intense; it unsettles you at first.
âOnce outside, I almost felt like I was looking at you and myself at the same time,â his voice is soft. âAnd one of my colleagues even said that the kid oddly resembled me.â Â
You canât imagine how it must have felt for him.
âI instantly knew it was Sunny, but I kind of didnât want to believe it,â his eyes clearly show how sad he feels. âIf it wasnât him, it would have broken me. I was already going through shit with my ex, so it wasnât an easy time for me at that time.â
Itâs visibly not easy for him to be talking about the situation with his ex-girlfriend.
âA couple of days later, he appeared at the station with his mother to thank me for saving him. In the daylight, it was more than obvious we shared DNA. Even a blind person could see the striking resemblance, but nobody said a word as if we were all scared to say the truth.â
âThat must have been an unbelievable moment,â you whisper.
âIt definitely was,â he chuckles. âBut looking back now, itâs almost funny. I still remember how shocked his mother was when she first saw me. Sunny looked confused, but his motherâs reaction was extremely funny.â
It eases your heart to know that he looks back at that moment with delight.
âThe day after, she came back but alone this time because she wanted to talk to me.â
His right hand grabs one of your fingers to play with it, causing your heart to hammer crazily in your chest. Jungkook is incredibly nervous to be talking about those moments, and he needs to look at something else than you. Â Â
âAs you can imagine, she asked me if I was his biological father, and all I could tell her was that I wasnât sure. I then proceeded to tell her that I had a son at seventeen and that we gave him up for adoption. She naturally asked me when he was born, and then, there werenât any doubts anymore. He was undoubtedly Sunny,â a smile full of pride appears on his face. âIâve been in contact with him since then, but I donât force anything. Iâm just happy to see him.â
For a moment, you look at him with wonder. This man is evidently happy to have found his firstborn and to be able to be part of his life. Jungkook didnât really want to give his son up for adoption, and you knew it. For a long time, you considered changing your mind because it was obvious that he wanted to be a father. Even though you were in love with him, adoption wasnât about you or him. It was about Sunny.
That baby boy deserved to have a good life. Not a chaotic one where you regretted having him because he was the impersonation of your sin, or because he destroyed your life as you became a teen mom. You werenât able to give him what he needed, and it was the best decision to have a family giving him what you couldnât.
âWhatâs his name?â you ask.
Right now, you donât know if you ever want to meet your son. It already brings you so much joy to know he found his biological father. But youâre also wondering what his name is. He has always been âSunnyâ to you.
âTaemoo,â he answers.
Thatâs a pretty name. His parents found the perfect name for that little boy.
âItâs beautiful,â you say.
âNot as pretty as Sunny,â he jokingly says.
Your fingers wrap around his right hand. This is a vulnerable moment for both of you. It brings you back to a past where you were confronted with a harsh reality. Nothing was easy back then. You were ripped between your hearts and minds. The heart wanted to keep Sunny, but the mind was being realistic.
The tears shed from the day you had to give him up still haunt you to this day. The heartbreak painted all over Jungkookâs face never leaves your mind. That day was the hardest day of your entire life; it ripped your heart open.
âDo you think there was a possibility we could have kept him?â you ask with a shaky voice.
His eyes look up at you.
âMaybe,â he frankly answers. âIf we werenât that young and stupid, we could have been the parents he needed.â
âI definitely was stupid,â you shake your head.
âYou werenât,â he says without any hesitation. âYou made a mistake, but that doesnât make you stupid.â
âSay that to Minho,â you retort.
Jungkook giggles.
âI would never approach him, even now,â that makes you smile. âMy face still hurts from his punch.â
After the pregnancy announcement to your ex-boyfriend, it was pure chaos. Minho went completely out of control due to his heartbreak. Obviously, he insisted on knowing who the father was, but you never flinched. Nonetheless, he instantly understood that it was Jungkook. He had noticed how he was constantly teasing you. Â Â
So, the first thing he did was punch Jungkook in the face. The basketball player didnât even fight back as he believed he deserved it. After all, he slept with a taken woman with absolutely no regrets.
Minho got even angrier because he wanted the player to respond. He was devastated by what happened, and you could only understand him. The day after, he went to another high school, and you never heard from him anymore.
âTo be honest, yn,â he starts saying. âBack then, there wasnât a possibility to keep him. My soul wanted to keep him, but it was for selfish reasons. I wanted to be a father but couldnât be one back then. There isnât a day where I donât feel grateful for the tough decision you took and stand for. It would have been a complete disaster.â
His hand squeezes yours, and just right there, with his words and touch, you just burst into tears. Those tears just came by total surprise, but deep down, those are the tears youâve been holding back for sixteen years. Hearing about your son and remembering the harsh moments you faced when he was inside you caused reality to hit you right in the face.
Jungkook instantly pushes the table aside to hold you in his embrace. You place your face on the crook of his neck while your arms wrap around him. It feels like youâre brought back to seventeen years ago when you announced your pregnancy.
âIâm so sorry,â you whisper.
âDonât be sorry,â he responds. âYouâre going through a lot now.â
There are some words Jungkook is dying to tell you, but itâs definitely not the appropriate moment. This is already shaking you up, so no need to add an extra layer.
Taemoo would like to meet you; itâs been actually one of his dreams. Jungkook has already told him a million things about you, and your son has been beyond happy to hear all those things about you. He also got to see a picture of you when you were sixteen.
So Jungkook definitely wants to tell you that Taemoo would like to meet you, but he doesnât know if this is the right time, especially since he doesnât know how youâll react.
âSometimes I regret so much that I gave him up,â you honestly say. âSometimes itâs just unbearable to remember the day I handed him over to the adoption center.â
His strong hands caress your back in an attempt to comfort you.
âItâs normal,â he whispers. âI do too,â he admits. âThere isnât a day that goes by where I donât think about his birth and when we said our last goodbyes to him.â
You hold him tightly, his strong arms comforting you in an unbelievable way. You donât want to let go of him. All you want is to cry in his arms until there arenât any tears left.
âWe did well, yn,â he tells you. âSunny has been having a wonderful life. A life that we could have never given him,â he tries to reassure you. âHis parents love him so much, allowed him to follow his dreams, and gave him everything he ever needed.â
As he got to meet Taemoo and his adoptive parents, he can reassure you now.
âThey are adorable people,â he adds. âAnd theyâve been taking good care of our Sunny.â
Jungkook spent most of his life wondering if good people adopted his son, and he would have hated himself if it wasnât the case. But when he got to meet Taemooâs parents, he saw how great they were. And above anything, he saw how great they raised him. Taemoo is a wonderful kid with a wonderful soul.
Hearing those words definitely reassures you. It comforts you that Sunny has been doing well and landed in a loving family. At the end of the day, thatâs all you ever wanted for your baby.
âThanks,â you whisper.
The firefighter smiles while holding you a bit tighter. For a little while, you stay like this without saying a word. Reuniting with Jungkook is the best thing that happens in the midst of all the chaos your life has become. It also allows you to think about something else other than the excruciating pain you constantly feel. Â
A nurse enters your room while youâre reading one of the many books youâve had left to read for the past years.
âThere is a young man who says heâs your son. Should I let him in?â
You frown in confusion, momentarily wondering if your son has been mistaken for someone else. Nevertheless, you nod.
âYes, please,â you say, placing your book aside and grabbing your cane to keep it close, just in case.
A soft knock sounds at the door before it opens, revealing a tall, nervous teenager. Your heart stops as you take in his face. It isnât Jeongâbut your oldest son.
As Jungkook described him a week ago, Taemoo definitely looks like the two of you. Nevertheless, his resemblance with his biological father is surprising. There is absolutely no doubt that he is Jungkookâs son. You understand now his motherâs reaction when she saw the firefighter.
âHello,â he says, his voice tentative, holding a bouquet of bright sunflowers.
His hands tremble slightly as he steps inside. As you look a bit more at him, you canât help but notice that heâs dressed thoughtfully, a gesture that tugs at your heart. Â
This moment feels absolutely unreal. Merely days ago you found out about his name, and today heâs standing in front of you.
âI am Taemoo,â he continues.
As you look at this not-so-little man, you wonder what you could say to him, but you have no clue.
âHello Taemoo,â you manage, your voice soft and unsteady. âCome in,â you add.
Taemooâor Sunny as youâve been affectingly calling him for the past sixteen yearsâcomes closer with some hesitation. Heâs clutching the flowers like a shield. Despite the nerves, thereâs a quiet strength about him.
âI donât have much to offer, but I have water, cookies, biscuits, and hot chocolate. Would you want something?â you propose.
âNo, thanks,â he gives you a little smile.
âPlease take a seat,â you offer while showing the chair next to yours.
For a little moment, he hesitates before sitting next to you. Your heart is hammering in your chest, ready to burst any second. The little man you gave birth to sixteen years ago is now standing before you. The same boy you gave up for adoption merely three days after his birth.
âSorry, I didnât properly introduce myself,â he mumbles.
As much as you want to tell him that he doesnât need to, you need to hear him say it out loud.
âI am Taemoo, your son,â he says.
âHello, Taemoo,â you gently say. âItâs a pleasure to meet you again.â
Tears start running down your face as you look at him. Sixteen years ago, you were holding him in your arms while your heart was completely ripped out. You were looking down at him knowing youâd have to say goodbye.
âI⌠I brought you these,â he shows the bouquet in his hands.
Your chest tightens as you take the flowers. âThank you,â you say, your voice thick with emotion. âTheyâre beautifulâsunflowers are my favorite.â
âI know,â he murmurs, glancing at the floor. âMr. Jeon told me.â
Your heart melts; this boy definitely seems to have a big heart. More silent tears run down your face while you look down again at the flowers.
âI have to ask,â you say after a little while. âHow did you find me?â
You try to clean your face to compose yourself.
âI was in the hospital for a checkup, and I noticed Mr. Jeon at the front desk asking about you,â he explains. âI also know your name because he gave it to me when we met,â he adds.
You nod slowly, absorbing his words. It kind of warms your heart that Jungkook talked about you to Taemoo, but it aches your heart that this is how he got to meet you. You would have largely preferred you had organized this reunion.
âIâm glad you came.â
Your firstborn shifts nervously in his chair. âI wasnât sure if I should,â he admits. âI didnât know if you ever wanted to see me.â
It breaks your heart to hear those words as you picture him worried to come. Thereâs no doubt that itâs brave of him to come here. He could have stumbled upon a mother who didnât want to see him; he was for sure aware of it.
âTaemoo,â you start saying. âYou have every right to be here,â your voice slightly trembles. âIâve spent the last sixteen years wondering how itâd be to see you again.â
But you also wondered if it was a good idea to even look for him. You never wanted to shake his world up, especially after giving him up for adoption.
âI donât want to bother you,â he says. âI justâŚâ heâs quite hesitating to continue his sentence, and you nod, silently encouraging him to proceed with what he has in mind. âI just needed to see you.â
âYouâre not bothering me at all,â you reassure him instantly.
For a moment, silence falls between you, heavy with unspoken emotions. You donât add anything else as you let him take the lead. Heâs the one who was brave enough to come so you want him to say everything his heart desires.
âI have questions,â he finally speaks. âAbout why. Why gave me up for adoption.â
You swallow hard, the lump in your throat growing.
âJungkook never told you why?â you question.
âYes, he did but he never spoke on your behalf. He only gave his reasons.â
This is the Jungkook that you know, and it is very fond of him.
âI couldnât be a mother,â your voice trembles. âI desired nothing more than to be a mother for you, but I couldnât give you what you needed. I wanted you to have a life I couldnât give you at the time.â
Itâs hard to tell him why you abandoned him. Youâre not even sure he can understand your reasons.
âI was just a girl when I had you; I was your age. I was so scared, but I thought only about your future. You deserved to have a good life, to have parents who would give you everything you needed. In my mind, the best thing for you was to give you up for adoption.â
Thereâs also the part where you cheated on your boyfriend, but thatâs something he doesnât need to know.
His expression is unreadable, but you notice his hands unclenching. This might be a good sign.
âDid you regret it?â his voice is barely above a whisper.
âEvery single day,â you confess. Youâre unable to stop the tears now. âThe day I handed you over was the hardest day of my life. Iâve spent the last sixteen years wondering what youâve become, but I was too afraid to find you,â you feel extremely vulnerable in front of your son. âI thought youâd hate me.â
Taemoo looks away, staring at the floor while he processes your words. It isnât easy for him to be here and to know the truth. Jungkook said the same time. He was too young to be a father; he was a total idiot back then, and he tried to give his son the best life he could.
âI donât hate you,â he softly says, and relief washes over you. âI never hated you because I had a good life, but Iâve spent my whole life wondering if I would have had as well a good life with my biological parents.â
Youâre convinced it wouldnât have been the case.
âThanks for answering my questions,â he gently says.
Another silence settles between you, but less tense this time.
âMr. JeonâŚâ he hesitantly says. âHe told me you like books,â he says, changing the subject.
At this stage, youâre wondering what Jungkook hasnât said about you. First, there are the flowers; now, itâs the books.
âWhat are you reading?â
Youâre grateful he swifts the topic of conversation. It was heavy to be talking to him about your painful past. Smiling, you reach for the book on the bed, and show it to Taemoo. Â
âItâs one of the books I bought years ago but never read,â he takes the book to look at it.
âI like books too,â he admits while looking at the book. âMostly history, and fantasy too.â
Your heart warms as he gives you a small glimpse into his life.
âIâd love to know what youâre reading,â you say. âMaybe you could recommend me something?â youâre hesitant.
âSure,â he straightaway answers. âMaybe next time.â
âNext time,â you murmur while holding onto those words like a lifeline.
Taemoo gives you a small smile. Slowly, you reach for his hand, and for a brief moment, he freezes, then lets you hold it.
âThanks, Taemoo,â your voice is filled with emotions.
He nods with still that small smile on his face. âIf you donât mind, we could exchange numbers?â he asks with hesitation.
âYes, of course,â you smile at him, giving his hand a small squeeze.
Your phone is on the other side of the bed, so you slowly try to get up with your glamorous cane. Taemoo stands up without any second thoughts to help you out. Heâs already as tall as Jungkook; you donât doubt heâll be taller than him. You walk very slowly, and your son doesnât leave your side in case you need him.
Once youâve reached your phone, you unlock it to give it to him. âYou can type your number and save it,â you say.
Taemoo freezes when he notices your background. There are three kids, and he realizes how much they resemble him. Even though he looks a lot like Jungkook, he also takes a lot after you.
âAre those my siblings?â he asks when he glances at you.
âYes,â you answer. âI had three other kids years after you.â
âThey look adorable,â he tells you before proceeding to save his number on your phone.
He calls himself, so he can also have your number. After that, he helps you to sit again on the chair before leaving the room. The room suddenly feels empty as Taemoo leaves you alone with the flowers and the overwhelming realization that your sonâthe boy you thought youâd lost foreverâis finally back in your life.
Today, Jungkook took a day off because heâs going out with you.
Itâs not really a date âat least, that's what youâre both trying to convince yourselves. Itâs been like a week that youâre out of the hospital, and he promised heâd take you on a car ride. Even though you walk better than you did some days ago, youâre still very slow. However, it doesnât change the fact that you want to go out a bit.
For the past few days, youâve both spent a lot of time together. Itâs been great to be around you again. Things are very different now because youâre both grown-ups with kids, and thereâs a lifetime that happened since you last saw each other. But he still feels the same around you. He still has that massive crush on you.
Honestly, he thought that with time, itâd fade away, but he was wrong. He understood it the second he pulled you out of that car. Being around you brings him peace. He feels like he doesnât have to play a role; he simply can be himself.
âWhere are we going?â you ask.
âSomewhere,â he quickly eyes you before focusing on the road again.
Sixteen years ago, he knew he could never have you because of the circumstances. It was obvious to him that you loved him back, but it simply wasnât possible. However, today, things are different. He still has a crush on you, and he will do everything in his power to not let you go.
âYouâll like it,â he smiles at you.
You look at him with suspicion.
âLetâs see,â you mumble.
Since youâve been discharged from the hospital, Jungkook has been kind of scared to put you back in a car. So, for this day out, he asked you a million times if youâd be okay. You reassured him because it didnât really frighten you.
Your baby daddy has been thoughtfully thinking about the place he could take you to. There are for sure hundreds of places, but he wants something special. However, above anything else, he wants to distract you.
He has noticed how you sometimes contort with pain. Definitely, you try to hide it but he can see it through your eyes. Most of the time, he feels sorry to see you in that state. It doesnât look great at all. Nonetheless, heâs been trying to help.
Taemoo has also passed by once or twice at your parentsâ place. Jungkook has never been present because he wants you two to get to know each other without him being in the middle. He definitely wishes the three of you to be reunited, but letâs take this step by step. Itâs difficult for everyone.
âHow has it been going to come back home?â he asks.
âNot easyâŚâ you admit. âThe kids struggle to not be staying at my place, even myself.â
Unfortunately, you canât stay alone since anything can happen and you need help. So youâre staying at your parentâs place. Youâre sleeping in your old bedroom that has since been transformed into a kidâs room for your babies. Your old bed is still there, but it doesnât feel like your actual bed.
âThey cry when they have to leave with their father. They really want to stay at my parentsâ place with me, but itâs already very crowded.â
Your sister still lives with your parents, sheâs only 22; sheâs still very young. Well, she refuses to let you call her young because, at 22, you were getting married to Minkyu.
âThey understand the situation, but it doesnât change the fact that itâs hard for them.â
Jungkook nods as he can only imagine how this situation feels for everybody. Hopefully, things will slowly get better, and youâll be able to recover quickly.
âI donât like to complain, but itâs already physically hard, so seeing them like that makes it harder,â you admit.
It leaves you wondering if it will be like that until the end of your recovery.
âThen, itâs a good thing I take you out for a little bit today,â he smiles, trying to change the conversation.
âIt is,â you smile at him.
Itâs warming your heart that he has been very present for almost a month. There hasnât been a day where he didnât visit you, even if it was for five minutes. You feel lucky to have him during this tough time; heâs been quite a comforting and reassuring presence.
After maybe half an hour, you reach a parking lot from a park located on a high hill. Itâs a park you and Jungkook terribly loved. Youâd come here towards the end of the pregnancy when you couldnât sleep.
âSo, what do you think?â
âI like this place,â a bright smile grows on your face.
âI know,â he says.
This is definitely very thoughtful of him.
Jungkook leaves the car to help you get out of it. As you think you are going to walk for a bit, the man just holds you in his arms, one of his arms under your back, and the other under your legs. You instantly wrap your hands around his neck. Your faces are pretty close, and all thoughts are shut down by the irresistible desire to kiss him.
âSince thereâs a lot to walk before reaching our spot, itâs better if I bring you there,â he confesses.
âAlways trying to play the superhero,â you mumble.
âEeh, Iâm not,â he straight away answers. âIâm just trying to make your life easier.â
You roll your eyes while giggling.
âI can let you walk if you prefer but donât blame it on me afterward,â he says while slowly pretending to put you down.
âOkay, okay,â you retreat in defeat. âTake me there.â
A smile grows on his face before he starts walking in the direction of your spot. Itâs a bench where you have the perfect view of the city. At night, itâs wonderful as the buildings are lightening up. You spent many nights here sixteen years ago with your head on his shoulder, and your hand on your belly. Sunny would kick quite a lot during those moments, and Jungkookâs hand would rest on your bump to feel his son.
You were young and stupid, but definitely in love at that moment. A month before your sonâs birth, you shared a passionate kiss on that bench. It was a highly desired one. You shared other kisses afterward but they never felt like that first one.
Surprisingly, when you reach the famous bench, nobody is sitting there. Usually, back in the day, that bench was always occupied during the day, only being empty at night.
âIt almost feels like you booked the bench,â you chuckle.
âI could of,â he answers. âBut I donât have the means.â
Jungkook sits you down on the bench before taking a seat next to you. Gently, he grabs your legs to place them on top of his. Heâs aware of how painful it can be for you to have your knees bent. At least like that, they are almost flat.
âThanks for bringing me here,â your eyes look at the handsome firefighter instead of the pretty view.
The man only offers you a gentle smile, and the two of you now look at the city stretching before your eyes. It is very different than it was sixteen years ago. The city has grown bigger, some buildings were replaced by others or some even were destroyed. Everything is different while still being the same. Like how it feels to be around Jungkook. Â
âCan I ask you a question?â Jungkook breaks the silence between you.
Your eyes look back at him, and his expression is unreadable.
âSure,â you nod.
âWould you have given us a shot if you hadnât gotten pregnant?â he asks with some sort of hesitation.
The questions catches you by surprise as it is the last thing you thought heâd ever ask.
âTo be honest, I donât know,â you say. âI was feeling so guilty about what I did to Minho, I felt stupid, and I was avoiding you.â
Well, he felt that.
âI avoided you because I really adored what happened with you,â you say. âYou were really good in bed,â he smiles at your words. âBut I looked at you differently because I got pregnant.â
Sixteen years ago, you never had a conversation about your feelings for him. But it definitely looks like youâre having it now.
âYou were by my side every second. Youâd cook whatever I was craving, youâd be at every appointment, youâd hold me when I cried, youâd do anything when I was in pain, and youâd bring me here when I couldnât sleep.â
Your heart is beating fast as youâre about to pronounce the next words.
âI fell in love with that Jungkook,â the firefighterâs heart is also hammering in his chest. âNot with the jerk whoâd flirt with me.â
His cheeks are getting red with shyness. After all these years, and even though he knew his feelings were reciprocated, he feels like a teenager falling in love for the first time.
âWe were two when we conceived Sunny, so I naturally had to get my shit together and be by your side and help you as much as I could,â he says. âI was for sure a jerk back then, but Iâd always assume the consequences of my actions.â
His heart is hammering faster as he takes his courage to speak out loud about how he has been feeling about you.Â
âI also had a crush on you so I also saw that as a way to spend more time with you,â now youâre the one blushing.
Anyone observing this scene from outside would instantly get how smitten you are. The person would even bet that youâre together.
âDo you still have a crush on me?â you question.
Youâre way too curious, but you definitely want to know because damn, youâd kiss that man right now.
Jungkook gets closer to your face, his hands moving to your thighs to caress them. Not in a sensual way.
âWhat would happen if I say yes?â he whispers when his face is extremely close to yours.
âYouâll have to find out,â you teasingly say.
His eyes move from your eyes to your lips as he desires nothing but the same as you. To kiss you.  Â
âYes,â he says without any hesitation. âI still have a crush on you.â
You bite your lower lip before breaking the small space between you to fervently kiss him. Having his lips finally against yours feels like a relief, almost as if youâve been waiting sixteen years to feel them again.
The kiss is shy at first as if youâre both scared but it slowly turns into a desperate and fervent one. One of his hands goes to the back of your neck while the other remains on your thigh. Your hands cup his face while you intensely kiss each other.Â
This feels like heaven for you two. You open your mouth, giving him free access to it. His tongue doesnât hesitate one second to find yours. Gently, your tongues meet and it feels wonderful. Inside of your lower belly, thousands of butterflies are freed. Never have you thought that this would happen again although youâve thought about it since reuniting with him.
When youâre both out of breath, you break the kiss and rest your forehead against his. For a moment, you simply look at each other while you catch your breath. Jungkookâs fingers softly caress your face, and you close your eyes to savor this moment.Â
âIâve dreamed of this since I found you again,â he admits.
Jungkook presses once more his mouth against yours. A soft moan leaves his mouth when your lips meet. He wants to keep doing this forever. He teasingly bites your lower lip which causes a moan to escape your mouth. A devious smirk appears on his face but he gets back to kissing you fervently.
Before the kiss takes a very dirty turn, you break it. âIt isnât the appropriate place for that,â you whisper.
He giggles as he realizes he was ready to take it to the next level in a public place. The firefighter presses a gentle kiss on your lips before you resume to admire the view.
After a couple of hours, he takes you back to your parentsâ house. Your mind is filled with euphoria from the kisses you shared earlier, and you canât help but smile every time you think about it. Kissing Jungkook still feels the same. It still tastes like heaven. Â
When youâre home, you notice nobodyâs here which is a bit weird, especially since you warned your parents youâll take a shower today. Maybe they went for a walk since you were with Jungkook.
âWould you mind staying a bit?â you ask. âI need to take a shower, and I wouldnât feel comfortable alone.â
âYeah, no problem,â he says.
Jungkook assists you until you reach the bathroom and grabs underwear, a bra, pants, and a shirt from your bedroom.
âYouâre sure youâll be able to be by yourself?â he asks with concern.
âI have a stool and everything I need has been placed at the stool level,â you explain. âSo donât worry.â
Jungkook canât help but feel worried. Even if itâd be weird to be in the bathroom with you, heâd feel reassured.
âIf I need anything, Iâll call you,â you add.
Thereâs not much he can do, except to leave you alone.
âOkay,â he presses a gentle kiss on your lips before leaving.
You sit on the stool to get undressed. To remove your shirt and bra, itâs quite easy, but to take off your pants and panties, itâs a whole other story. Your mother has been helping you a lot with the shower part, and youâve been feeling like a five-year-old who canât do much by herself.
The last two showers, youâve been able to do everything by yourself, and youâve been very proud of yourself. However, right now, youâre struggling a lot. Itâs frustrating you beyond comprehension, but you remind yourself that you need to calm down otherwise, itâll only be worse.
After a little while, you simply resign and call for Jungkook. He arrives in a rush, and his heart breaks a little when he sees your defeated face.
âStruggling?â he asks when he notices your pants stuck at your knees level.
âI canât push them further than that,â you pout.
He walks in your direction, kneeling before you. âLet me help you.â
His hands carefully push your pants down and throw them onto the floor. Then, before even touching your panties, his eyes look up at you, asking for your consent. Even though you called him for help, he wouldnât want to cross any line. Consent is important, after all.
You simply nod, you donât have much of a choice here. His fingers brush against the skin of your hips, causing goosebumps all over your body. Last time he touched you there was the day you conceived Taemoo, sixteen years ago. Your eyes are frozen on him.
Jungkook grabs the hem of your panties to push them down your legs, his fingers brushing against your hot skin. Youâre now fully naked in front of him, and it feels incredibly weird although he already saw you like this. But at the same time, it feels reassuring to have him here with you.
âDo you want me to help you wash? Or would you be fine now?â he asks while standing up.
âHelp me please,â you almost beg. âNot sure Iâll be able to wash if I canât even remove my clothes,â you laugh a bit.
You try not to cry at this whole situation. Itâs better to laugh at it than cry.
âOkay,â he turns the water on. âYouâre going to wash your hair?â
âNo, no,â you answer. âJust my body.â
The man in front of you nods and hands you the showerhead.
âLet me know when it is too hot,â he tells you.
Youâre holding the showerhead with one hand while the other is below to check the water temperature. In the meantime, Jungkook removes his socks in order for him to get inside the shower.
Once done, his eyes look at you with admiration. For almost a month, youâve been going through hell with everything that has been going on. Youâve been handling things like a champion even though itâs sometimes very clear youâre suffering terribly. He has nothing but admiration for you.
His heart swells with happiness because, in the midst of all that, you chose to let him be by your side. He even got to kiss you.
âItâs good now,â you tell him with a smile. Â
Jungkook grabs the showerhead to run it over your body. He carefully executes the task while being extremely focused on not forgetting any body parts of yours.
âWith my mum, we always do the intimate parts at the end,â you inform him.
âNo problem,â he answers.
Once your body has been fully covered in water, he seizes the shower gel.
âDo you want to do it?â he asks with the gel in his hands.
Usually, with your mum, you do it, but with Jungkook, youâll gladly let him do it. You really want to feel his fingers touch your body.Â
âCould you please do it?â he nods.
Jungkook understands that you simply want to feel his touch, and he wonât complain as he desires nothing but to touch your soft skin.
There is nothing sexual about this moment. The two of you would even say that itâs a very intimate moment, even more intimate than sex.
The man covers your entire body with soap before holding back the showerhead to clean you. Once done, you stand up so you can clean your last body parts, which are your vagina and ass. This time around, you want to do it yourself as you feel like it could take a naughty turn if he touches you down there.
Jungkook leaves the shower. âWhere are the towels?â
âIn the storage cabinet below the sink,â you inform him.
Seconds later, when you cut the water, he wraps you in the towel before you sit back again on the stool.
âThanks for your help,â you say.
As you slowly wake up, you feel a warm presence behind you which is something not normal. Since youâve been back from the hospital, youâve been sleeping alone in your old bed.
Then, you start remembering what happened yesterday. After the shower, your parents arrived and were very delighted to see Jungkook. A bit later, your sister came from work. Your parents naturally invited him to stay for dinner.
Once dinner was over, you practically begged him to stay the night. You then went to your room, and watched âEnola Holmes 2â, but you instantly fell asleep with your body pressed against his, your head against his chest. Â His heartbeat was the little melody that rocked you to sleep.
Your eyes adjust to the light in which the room is immersed. You turn around to see Jungkook sleeping like a baby, and he looks absolutely adorable.
In this quite big bed, it seems like heâs so far away from you as he isnât close to you. Thereâs a distance between the two of you that makes you smile; you know he purposely put that distance. He respects you way too much, and he wouldnât do anything to make you feel uncomfortable.Â
You turn again before closing your eyes to remember what happened yesterday. It was an intense day, but intense in a good way. As you remember the kisses you shared, you run your fingers over your lips. He still kisses like a god. Â
Yesterday, you felt so much alive. You didnât feel that way for already a couple of years. Hopefully, this is a feeling thatâll stay longer. You donât want it to fade away so soon. Â
Suddenly, the bed moves behind you. A big hand carefully wraps around your waist while a mouth presses a gentle kiss on your shoulder, and a body snuggles up against yours. Instantly, your eyes close to savor this precise moment.Â
Both of you snuggle together for a little while, just enjoying the closeness of your bodies together. Waking up with someone and with his arms wrapped around you is something you havenât experienced in a while. The last time it happened was when you were still married to Minkyu.
âGood morning, sunshine,â he whispers with his hoarse morning voice before pressing a sweet kiss on your neck.Â
Goosebumps rise all over your skin because this is a beautiful way to wake up. Damn, you wouldnât mind waking up every day to this.
Jungkook feels your shivers beneath his hand, a smirk growing on his face. It feels like a victory to have already made you feel this good so early in the morning. Â
âMorning, Jungkook,â you whisper.Â
Naturally, your back arches, pushing your ass back to meet his crotch which makes him groan against your skin. Your cheeks instantly turn red and you push your ass away from his intimate parts.
âSorry,â you say.
Jungkook also feels a bit embarrassed that his little friend down there is already all turned on. But what can he say, he spent the night with the girl of his dreams.
âIâm the one whoâs sorry,â he whispers. âIâm already all turned on.â
Since youâre still flustered, you donât dare to turn to look at him. Heâs also grateful for that; he would hide his face in the pillow if you ever look at him.
âItâs not a bad thing,â you say. âI mean, itâs normal.â
âI know, but itâs awkward for both of us,â he answers.
For a moment, you donât say anything as you try to find your words.
âIâm actually flattered,â you break the silence. âWasnât expecting to turn someone on this early in the morning.â
Jungkook gets closer to you once more, his hard member pressing against your ass through his underwear. That feeling alone causes your walls to clench around emptiness. You also bite your lower lip to repress any moan that might escape your mouth. Youâre at your parentsâ house, anyone could hear you.
His arms wrap around your waist once more before he presses another kiss on your neck. A very soft moan manages to escape, causing Jungkook to feel some kind of pride. His fingers slip beneath your shirt to caress every part of your body with his cold fingers.
Your back arches at the sensation while one of your hands goes to his head, your fingers running through his hair. Your other hand goes to your mouth to muffle the sounds of your moans. You donât know exactly what time it is, so youâre not sure if thereâs somebody at the house. To be safe, itâs better not to moan like a mess.
Then, his fingers move down on your body, pushing your pajamasâ pants and underwear together. The cold air that brushes against your core makes you grow wetter. Thank god you have your hand in your mouth because thereâs no doubt this would have made you moan.
His fingers slowly get closer and closer to your bundle of nerves. By the time his fingers reach your clit, youâre already completely soaked.Â
âSomeone else is already all turned on,â he whispers in your ear before licking and nibbling it. âTell me what you want, sunshine.âÂ
The simple fact that he asks what you want is a big turn-on. Men tend to forget that during an intimate moment, it isnât all about themselves and their pleasure. Itâs about two people trying to give and have pleasure.
Your back arches a bit more, rubbing your ass more against his semi-hard cock. A deep growl echoes against your ear. Your mind is going completely crazy. Thereâs one thing you desperately crave right now: him inside you.
âYou,â is actually the first word that crosses your mind. âYou inside me with your hand on my throat,â you clarify.Â
Well, the only time you had sex with Jungkook, it was pretty wild. You both discovered how much you adored having his fingers tightly around your neck. It gave a totally other dimension to the sex. It was even more intense, and you loved it.
âYouâre sure?â he still asks to be sure.
He doesnât want to cause any more pain.Â
âAbsolutely,â you reassure him.
Your eyes close when his free hand finds its way to your neck, his wonderful and delicate tattooed fingers wrapping around your throat. This feels wonderful, and it gets you wetter.
As you feel a moan ready to leave your mouth, you sink your teeth into your lower lip. Thereâs no way youâre going to muffle all your moans. This is already too wild for you, and you know itâs going to get even wilder.
âIâd give anything to see the way you look with my hand around that pretty neck of yours, sunshineâ he whispers in the shell of your ear, his deep voice emphasizing the word âsunshineâ.Â
With your eyes closed, you can perfectly picture the way his hand fits on you. Jungkook can imagine it too, causing chills to run through his skin.Â
While his hand caresses your neck, the other one does wonders to your clit. The torture is exquisite, nothing feels as good as having his hands on you. His hand works harder on your core to make you wetter. The man is already desperate to give you what you want. Him inside you.Â
Once he feels youâre wet enough, his fingers leave your pussy alone to pull your leg up a bit, this way will be easier for him to push his cock inside you. Quite rapidly, he takes off his underwear.
âAt any time, let me know if I hurt you, okay?â he whispers with evident concern.
âDonât worry, Kook,â you say. Â
His lips pepper the back of your neck with kisses. Your hand goes behind to stroke his cock a bit before rubbing it for a little while against your soaked core.Â
âShit, yn,â he groans against your skin.Â
You bite your lower lip because, damn, itâs fucking hot to wake up to this.
As you feel him growing harder in your hand, you decide to push his length into your heated core. Your pussy sucks him all in, his head stretching you open as he goes further inside you.
âYou always feel amazing,â he hisses once he bottoms up.
Small and barely audible moans and whimpers leave the two of you as you both enjoy feeling your bodies connected. Jungkook doesnât move for a few seconds, giving your body time to adjust to him.
Itâs been a while since you last had sex together, and Jungkookâs cock tends to be quite big. That was for sure something youâd never forget. How could you? If you compare to all the dicks you experience, heâd be the biggest.
But it isnât the kind of big that makes it painful. Itâs actually the opposite. Youâd say that his dick is simply perfect.
âMove, Kook,â you give him a small slap on his ass to urge him.Â
You need him, in ways you canât even express.Â
The man doesnât need to be told twice before he starts thrusting into you very slowly and deeply with his hand still around your throat. The slick sound of your pussy soaking his cock as well as the creaky bed quickly fills the room.Â
Jungkook takes all his time, he isnât rushing anything because damn, he wants you both to enjoy this moment. His lips stay on your shoulder, pressing soft kisses to avoid moaning. His other hand holds your leg up while he rolls his hips in a way that you absolutely adore.Â
The hand on your neck and his dick deep inside you are the perfect combos to make you come in a snap. None of you speak, only enjoying this torrid moment.
The man behind you feels that he��s slowly losing you, that youâre losing yourself further in the pleasure that only he can give you. So, he lightly tightens his hand around your throat to help you reach your orgasm faster.Â
âFuck,â you swear as his fingers wrap tighter around your neck.Â
This is more than bliss for you, you could just come right now because of his hand but you donât want to let go of your orgasm. You want to let it grow immensely until it becomes too overwhelming for you. You want this orgasm to be like an explosion of fireworks inside you.Â
âYou take me so well,â he whispers before bringing your face closer to his to press his lips against yours. Your walls clench around him causing his cock to twitch inside you. A guttural groan leaves his pretty lips, a groan that you happily swallow. Â
Wanting to bring him closer to the edge, you start moving your hips in circles while he keeps thrusting into you at a very slow and torturous pace. His lips leave yours, his eyes close shut, and barely audible moans keep flooding out of his mouth.   Â
âKeep doing that, yn,â he pants.  Â
His cock goes deeper inside you, filling you up fully and hitting all the right spots which causes the pleasure to grow stronger within you. Your moans are harder to suppress, it feels good to be railed by Jungkook this early in the morning. Morning sex is honestly one of the best types of sex.
He groans deeply against your ear, your orgasm building stronger and stronger. You know that in a matter of seconds, youâll be coming undone, and Jungkook senses it too. Your hips never stop moving in tandem with his but as you get closer to your high, your walls squeeze him harder.Â
As he gets lost in the euphoria of the moment, he starts thrusting more harshly. Both of you are chasing your own orgasm while bringing the other closer to the edge. It doesnât take you too much time to be fiercely hit by that overwhelming wave of pleasure, making you come undone around his massive cock.Â
âJungkook, fuck!â you cry with ecstasy, your hips stopping completely to move but the man behind you never stops moving.Â
âCan I come inside?â you simply nod, barely able to make a proper sentence in the middle of this euphoric state.  Â
Both his hands move to your hips, gripping them tightly as he releases his thick load inside you. A lewd moan escapes your mouth when he pumps his hot cum inside you, pushing it as deep as possible inside you.Â
For a little while, both of you stay in this position, his hands still holding you tight against him while his cock remains inside you. None of you wants to break this moment but you have to since youâll need to leave the bed. Â
Very slowly, you remove yourself from his cock to stand up from the bed. âCan I ask you to help me put on my underwear and pants?â you ask.
Without hesitation, Jungkook stands up while grabbing your clothes. As yesterday, he kneels before you to dress you. A smile spreads across your face as you look down at him. This man is, without any doubt, the kind of man you want to have in your life. Heâs been nothing but a sweetheart with you.
âThanks a lot, Jk,â you say once fully dressed.
The man carefully spreads your legs to situate himself between them.
âNo problem, sunshine,â he presses a gentle kiss on your lips.
âAlso, Iâd like to mention that I take the pill,â you mention with a silly smile on your face. âSo we wonât have any other surprise kid.â
Jungkook smiles and kisses you once more.
âIâm glad to know that,â he whispers against your lips.
Still fully naked, he stands up to assist you to do the same. Once youâre straightened up, you take the glamorous cane. At the same time, Jungkook puts his clothes back on because thereâs no way heâs going to leave this bedroom naked. Itâd be way too embarrassing.
This impressive man helps you go to the bathroom and, then, to the kitchen. At first, it seems like thereâs only the two of you since you donât hear any noise. However, to your surprise, when you reach the kitchen, you find your sister sitting at the table and eating breakfast.
âGood morning,â you say with evident joy.
âOnly good morning to you,â she snaps back.
You frown with confusion. Your sister looks you dead in the eyes, totally ignoring Jungkookâs presence in the same room.
âI really didnât need to know how you two conceived your first kid,â she explains.
Both you and Jungkook open your eyes wide; you werenât expecting that at all. But there were chances that someone would have heard you. Itâs definitely weird your sister was the one. You wouldnât want to hear her having sex with someone.
âHopefully, this time around, there wonât be any other kid,â Jungkook manages to say. Â
Your sister laughs a bit. âI like this one,â she takes a sip of coffee. âHe seems better than the other ones, and heâs also a lot hotter than them.â
Jungkook starts laughing as he helps you to take a seat.
âSheâs funny,â he whispers to your ear.
âDonât be silly,â you tell your sister. âAnd please, go find a guy so you donât drool over mine.â
Although you havenât defined your relationship for now, heâs flattered you consider him as âyour guyâ.
âHow can I compete with a firefighter?â she teases. âAnyone will feel boring next to Jungkook,â she adds.
âIf you want, I can introduce you to my colleagues,â he suggests.
âDonât encourage her in her nonsense,â you tell him.
âYes, please,â she says with enthusiasm.
You roll your eyes. Sheâs unbelievable and definitely very crazy, but thatâs maybe why you love her so damn much. Â
After that, together with Jungkook, you prepare breakfast while speaking with your sister. She leaves a couple of minutes later because she needs to meet with her best friend downtown. And right after her, Jungkook leaves you alone in your parentsâ house which breaks your heart. However, you donât stay very long by yourself as your kids come to visit you with their father.
Three weeks later
You and Jungkook are sitting at a table in a fancy restaurant. Your heart is beating fast with nervousness.
âEverything is going to be fine,â he tries to reassure you while resting his hand on top of yours.
âDonât know,â you mumble.
Today, youâve organized a dinner with Jungkook and Taemoo; your first time as a family. Itâs weird to even think about it, but Taemoo really wanted to spend some time with you, together. Since he proposed this, youâve been feeling very nervous. Youâre a bit scared of how things will go when youâre finally the three of you together.
âThereâs no reason for this to not go well,â he answers.
Before you can even answer, Taemoo joins you with a bright smile on his face. Like the first time you met him, heâs very well dressed.
âHello,â he says. âI brought you these,â he hands you a tiny bouquet composed of three sunflowers. âItâs one sunflower for each of us.â
Your heart has completely melted now. This kid is so damn thoughtful, just like his biological father. His parents definitely raised him well, and it only reassures you that the decision you made sixteen years ago was the right one.
âHello, Taemoo,â you say while standing up to hold your son in your arms. âThanks a lot.â
Your firstborn wraps his arms around yours. This is a heartfelt moment; being able to hug him fills your heart with so much love. It feels like holding Jiwoo even though you didnât raise Taemoo. Unfortunately, you canât hold him for a long moment due to your wonderful knees. So he then greets Jungkook before taking a seat in the empty chair.
âThanks for accepting this,â those are his first words.
Although he seems very happy and relaxed, you notice heâs a bit stressed.
âAfter seeing you separately, I really wanted to spend a bit of time with the two of you,â he starts saying. âNot sure how this will evolve in the future, but Iâd like to sometimes organize this kind of diner.â
For the past few weeks, your life has drastically changed, and honestly, sometimes, you feel like itâs too much. However, having Jungkook and Sunny back in your life is what you consider to be a blessing. In all this chaos, you found two deeply important people that you left sixteen years ago.
The sixteen-year-old version of you was devasted to part ways from them two, thinking that youâll never see them again. If she could see this today, the heartbreak would have been less painful. But that version of you is beyond happy today to see the three of you sitting at the same table.
This car accident destroyed your knees and stomach, but it has brought you Jungkook and Sunny. All of this would not be happening without this accident.
You also canât wait to see your three other little munchkins with the man you love and their older sibling. Undoubtedly, that day will be the most wonderful day of your life. Now, you feel like you can finally truly be happy. You now have all the people you need to be happy. Â Â Â
#bts#bts fanfic#bts imagine#jeon jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook imagine#bts fluff#jungkook fluff#bts angst#jungkook angst#bts smut#jungkook smut#bts x reader#jungkook x reader#wait for your love#spideyjimin
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
here with me | s.r.
four times Spencer feels out of place in your house after being released from prison, and one time it's like he never left
margotober masterlist
who? spencer reid x fem!reader category: fluff content warnings: mom!reader, dad!spencer, post prison, crying, stephen walker's death, non-specified illness, baking, kissing word count: 3.58k a/n: i love this fic format i have been wanting to do it for ages. and here we are. as always-tell me how you feeeeeeeel
âI wanna stay home,â your daughter whined from her place at the kitchen table. She periodically reached to her sisterâs high chair so that she could steal blueberries from her plate.
You hummed, pouring the egg mixture into the preheated skillet, âWe played hooky yesterday, bub. Weâve gotta go back to school today.â Using a silicone spatula, you started to scramble the eggs.
She grumbled unintelligibly, dramatically sliding down the chair, âLivvy gets to stay home.â
Turning down the heat on the stove, you went around the counter and crouched in front of your five-year-old, âWell, Livvyâs two, and before you ask, Finnâs not going to school either.â
âFinnâs a baby, mom. He canât go to school,â she told you proudly.
You frowned at your daughter, âItâs hard to be the oldest, honey. We canât keep staying home.â Ruffling her hair affectionately, you get up from the floor and go back to the stove, you continue scrambling the eggs.
To your eldest, going back to kindergarten was a fate worse than death. It wasnât strictly that she didnât want to go to school, it was that she didnât want to leave home. The sniffle from the table lets you know that this morning was going to be harder than you initially anticipated. âI wanna stay with daddy,â she cried, kicking her legs at the table.
Turning off the heat, you set the pan on a trivet before going back to the table, âI know,â you responded. Every time you thought you had run out of tears, new ones managed to find their way out.
Of your three kids, Eleanor was old enough to really feel Spencerâs absence. To your dismay, she ended up bearing some of the burden of her father being gone for three months. After staying with your parents for a few days, she was finally reunited with her dad yesterday morning, and they had been nearly inseparable since.
âOh, Nell,â you sighed, cupping her cheeks in your hands, âI donât know if daddy has plans today. He has a lot of stuff that needs to be done.
Pulling away from your touch, she frantically wiped the tears from her eyes, âI can do stuff too,â she whimpered.
She unwound your resolve like a ball of yarn, âI know you can, honey. I justâŚâ you faltered. You had let her miss so much school over the last three months that the school had sent letters home, âWeâll just have to see.â
You sighed helplessly, standing back up and smiling softly at Olivia, who had successfully gotten blueberry juice everywhere. Returning to the kitchen, you put some scrambled eggs on Eleanorâs plate and put more in a bowl for Olivia, setting it aside to cool more before you give it to your toddler.
Putting the pan in the sink, you flipped on the tap before starting to clean it. While you kept a watchful eye on the baby monitor, you didnât notice Spencer come downstairs and walk into the kitchen. In fact, you were completely unaware of his presence until he spoke, âCan I help with anything?â
You lost your grip on the pan, sending soapy water flying all over the kitchen as you frantically tried to catch the handle. Eleanor either didnât notice or didnât care. Olivia thought it was hilarious. âOh,â you breathed as Spencer reached over and turned off the water, âYou scared me.â
The two of you shared a timid glance, his hand ghosting over your waist as he walked past you to where the girls were sitting.
Biting the dead skin off of your lips, you finished rinsing the pan before setting it on a drying mat. You were wiping down the countertop when Finn finally woke up, and you dropped everything to go get him from his crib, almost like you were running on autopilot.
Unzip the sleep sack. Change the diaper. Get dressed. Cuddle him. Every morning. In that order.
Resting the groggy baby on your hip, you made your way back downstairs and into the kitchen, starting the bottle warmer and listening to the conversation between Spencer and Nellie.
âWhat if you go to school today, but on Friday we can both take the day off? We could go out for lunch,â he offered, crouching down so he was at her level.
She looked pointedly over at Olivia, who was happily eating the eggs that you assumed Spencer had given her, now thoroughly doused in ketchup, âJust us?â
Spencer nodded reassuringly, âIf itâs okay with mommy, we can have a daddy and Nellie day.â He reached out tentatively and tucked some of her hair behind her ear, everything about him seemed so timid.
You looped around the kitchen table, ruffling Oliviaâs hair before doing the same to Eleanorâs and even Spencerâs, which made Olivia giggle.
âCan I?â Spencer asked, nodding his head to the bottle that you had just grabbed from the warmer.
Blinking absently for a moment, you eventually nodded, handing Finn over to his dad along with the bottle, watching as Spencer cradled him, walking him around the kitchen while his bottle was clamped between his tiny hands. âHey, girls, time to get dressed,â you said, forcing yourself to peel your eyes off of your husband.
Eleanor groaned but got up anyway, trudging up the steps while you followed with Olivia in your arms, feeling like you were missing something without Finn also in tow.
Nell made her way back down first, sitting on the couch and watching her dad, keeping an eye on him like she was afraid he was going to disappear before her very eyes. âDaddy?â She whispered, her voice barely audible from your place at the top of the stairs.
âYeah?â He asked, you heard the sound of him setting the bottle in the sink.
Sheâs quiet for a moment before responding, âI missed you.â
Spencerâs footsteps stopped abruptly, âI missed you too, lovebug.â
You started to make your way down the stairs, letting Olivia go down on her own now that she wasnât covered in blueberry. Eleanor looked at you with big eyes before helping her sister climb up on the couch. âFinny, Finny, Finny,â Olivia echoed.
Zipping up Eleanorâs school lunch in her bag, you sighed, hoping you were doing the right thing by sending her to school. âHey, Nell,â you said, checking a new message on your phone, âMrs. Jareau is here.â
JJâs carpools had saved you multiple times while Spencer was in prison, you were just grateful she was willing to continue them.
Normally, sheâd run out the door at the prospect of being able to talk to Henry, but this time she lingered by the front door, holding her backpack straps in her hands and staring at her dad, âWill you be here when I get home?â
He looked at you, a thousand emotions flashing in his brown eyes, and he squatted in front of her, âIâll be here,â he said, holding out his pinky finger to interlock with her much smaller one. âI promise,â he said, kissing her forehead before standing up.
Once you knew she was off to school, you made sure Olivia was settled in on the couch and Finn was in his bouncer before going back to the kitchen to finish cleaning up. You were placing dishes in the dishwasher when Spencer came back.
âIâm sorry,â he said, leaning against the countertop and handing you a bowl to put on the top rack.
Taking the bowl, you didnât look at him as you placed it in the dishwasher before putting a tablet in and pressing the start button, âI wish youâd stop apologizing.â
He stepped slightly closer to you, âI know. Itâs just⌠watching you handle all three of them in the morning. Itâs incredible,â he praised you. âI left you alone,â he said mournfully.
You shrugged, having never really thought of it that way, âYou didnât leave me alone. I had them,â you said, nodding in the direction of the living room, where Finn and Olivia were having a conversation that only the two of them could understand.
You sighed in relief as the shower water washed over you, an early afternoon shower just before Eleanor got home from school, the little ones were down for their naps, and you had to race against time before one of them woke up. It didnât give you a lot of time to just sit under the running water, but youâd have enough time to wash your hair before you needed to pause the shower.
You had narrowly avoided disaster this morning when the girlsâ breakfasts had been mixed up. Thankfully, you navigated a toddler meltdown that was triggered by the appearance of ham in her eggs. Poor Spencer was still confused even after you explained to him that she wouldnât eat ham because itâs pink and pink is her favorite color.
It wasnât something that made a lot of sense to you either, but the only person that it needed to make sense to was your two-year-old.
Rinsing your hair, you remembered how happy Spencer had been when he got Finn down last night. Heâd spent the day talking about how babies donât start to really recognize faces until theyâre around four months old, and that was about how old he was when Spencer left.
Finn knew his dad. Heâd even started reaching out for him when he wanted to be held but feeling comfortable enough to be put down for the night by himâit felt like a milestone.
The crying started right after you finished rinsing your hair, you quickly shut off the water and grabbed your towel off of the hook. Wrapping it around yourself, you dried off your feet before opening the bathroom. Sometimes when Finn cried while you were in the shower, youâd just bring him in with you to finish, but when you opened the door, his tears were already waning.
Spencer had gotten to him first, scooping him out of the crib in your room and holding him to his chest, âHey, buddy,â he cooed softly, âWhatâs wrong?â
The baby chattered in response, gripping the cotton of Spencerâs t-shirt in his tiny fists and wiping his tears away.
âYouâre alright,â Spencer whispered, placing him on your bed to undo his sleep sack, smiling at his son when he kicked his legs once freed. âYou just wanted to be held, huh? Your sister was the same way when she was a baby,â he said.
Nell. He was remembering Nell as a baby, who slept best when she was being held and would cry if you were out of her line of sight.
Spencer turned around, stopping in his tracks when he saw you in the doorway, âDid you finish?â
Youâd been caught, âOh. Could you get a new soap from the hall closet? Weâre out,â you fibbed, mindful of the way your hair was still dripping wet.
He frowned, âI just put a new one in this morning. Did you look on the caddy?â
Blinking, you shook your head, âNo, my bad.â
You had already started closing the door when he called for you, âHoney?â
Pausing, you peeked out the door to look at him, âYeah?â
âIâm here,â he told you, something urgent in his tone.
Your face warmed, the reminder of his presence making your heart race, âIââ you faltered, âI know.â
You had managed to get Nell out the door without a fight this morning with the promise of her father-daughter date tomorrow. Olivia was settled with her toys in your line of sight and Finn was in a sling. The baby hadnât slept well last night, and you were fairly certain that he had a new tooth poking through. He seemed fine now, catching up on sleep while you wiped down the kitchen.
Spencer was across from you, filling out some required papers for his reinstatement hearing. He hadnât fully committed to seeking reinstatement until you brought it up. Frankly, you were horrified by the fact that Spencer was under the impression that you would ask him to leave the BAU for any reason.
âWhat do you have planned today?â Spencer asked you, still focusing on the papers while making gentle conversation with you.
You raised your eyebrows briefly, âReally awesome exciting stuff.â You took a sip of your coffee before adjusting Finnâs sling. Very slowly, you were beginning to find a new routine with Spencer and the kids in the morning. Spencer was learning about everything that had changed, and you were learning how to give him more responsibilities around the house.
You needed to let go of the notion that you were still alone. Spencer hummed in response, laughing at your blatant oversell, âLike what?â
Smiling, you dried your hands on a tea towel before standing next to him, distracting him from his paperwork with the cuteness of a sleeping baby. âThere is so much dirty laundry in this house,â you told him, âIâm surprised anyone has any clean clothes.â
âAnything else?â Spencer asked, placing one hand gently on your hip and pressing a tentative kiss to your lips.
You hesitated, âUh, cooking?â
He looked at you curiously, âCooking for what?â
Chewing on the inside of your lip, you looked over at Olivia, making sure she was preoccupied before answering, âMonica and the kids.â
Realization dawned over Spencerâs face, âOh,â he breathed. It didnât surprise you that Spencer had conflicting feelings about Stephenâs death, given that he hadnât known him that well prior to his arrest, but he and his family had grown close to you in your husbandâs absence.
You nodded, âThereâs a meal train thing going on for them, so I was going to make some stuff and drop it there later.â Tentatively, you smoothed Spencerâs hair back, needing something to do with your hands, âMaya used to babysit a lot when I needed extra hands. I just want to feel like Iâm returning the favor.â
âCan I come with you?â Spencer asked, tilting his head back to look up at you.
Smiling softly at him, you answered, âOf course.â You sniffled, âIf we time it right, we could pick Nell up from school at the end of the day.â
He squeezed your hip comfortingly, âI love you.â
You leaned down and kissed him again, âI love you too.â
The chattering woke you up, Finn in his crib talking to himself as you glared at the alarm clock. It was just past three in the morning, and the second thing you noticed was that you were alone in your bed.
You sat up in a panic, worried you had dreamt the past few weeks until your eyes found Spencerâs watch sitting on his nightstand. Rubbing your eyes, you dragged yourself out of bed before getting Finn from his crib, taking his sleep sack off to make him easier to hold, âHey,â you whispered, âLetâs go find daddy.â
It didnât take you long, Spencer was sitting on the floor in the hallway, his knees bent to his chest as he looked into Nellâs room, her space nightlight providing a soft glow into the hallway.
âIf you move to the left about a foot, you can see both of them at the same time,â you informed him.
He listened, shifting over so that he could see Eleanor and Olivia at the same time, both of them sleeping peacefully in their beds. Spencer looked up at you, âWhy do you know that?â
You slid down the wall, taking a seat next to him and settling Finn lengthwise along your thighs, âAt the beginning of March, Nell brought home a virus from school and gave it to Liv, and then one of them gave it to Finn. So, Iâd sit out here in the hallway and watch the girls with Finny in my lap,â you told him, leaning your head on his shoulder. âJust so Iâd be nearby if any of them needed anything,â you kept your voice at a whisper, rocking your legs in hopes that it would soothe Finn back to sleep.
Spencer didnât respond for a moment, thinking through what you had said before finally speaking up, âNo one told me theyâd been sick.â
Humming, you smoothed the babyâs hair back, keeping it out of his face, âI didnât tell anyone.â To this day, no one else knew that you had juggled three sick kids at once, âI lied to JJ and told her that I was keeping Nell home for a few days, and she didnât push for more information.â No one had pushed you for anything in the past three months.
âWhy didnât you ask for help?â Spencer asked, leaning his head on yours and resting a hand on your knee.
You didnât want to, quite honestly. You hadnât wanted to have to call your mom or anyone from the BAU when you needed help because it felt like an admission of sorts. Admitting that Spencer was gone long-term and that you were a solo parent. âI donât know,â you lied, âI felt like I had something to prove to the world.â
Spencer swallowed thickly next to you, âDid it work?â
Shaking your head, you sighed a breath of relief at his presence, âNo.â
He was quiet for a while, likely wallowing in a pit of guilt that he had been constructing for weeks, âWe should get him back to bed.â
âSpence?â You whispered, closing your eyes and listening to the sounds of your quiet house, âCan we just stay like this for a little while?â
Humming a confirmation, Spencer placed a gentle kiss on the crown of your head, leaving his hand resting on your knee while the two of you remained in the hallway, enjoying each otherâs company.
âWe shouldâve done cupcakes,â you said mournfully, turning on the oven light to see that there was something very off about the cake youâd put in the oven.
Spencer hummed, looking at the recipe again to see if there was something you had missed, âWhy didnât we do cupcakes?â
You huffed, âThe Pinterest photo I found was of a cake.â It was a perfect cake, complete with a purple graduation cap made out of fondant that you could put on the top. The only problem was you had severely overestimated your baking abilities.
âSo,â Spencer started, âItâs your fault.â
Scoffing, you tapped his chest with a silicone spatula, âItâs the fault of whoever posted the original photo!â
Spencer smiled at you, a dopey look in his eyes despite it being one in the morning. âWe shouldâve asked Penelope to do the cake,â he told you, flipping over the recipe you had printed out.
âWe can make a cake,â you retorted, you were throwing a very small party for Nellâs last day of kindergartenâthe first time youâve invited a group over since Spencer was arrested. âYou have three PhDs and you donât think you can bake a cake?â
He raised his eyebrows at you, âThis might come as a surprise to you, but none of my coursework ever involved baking.â
You grinned at him, âThat does surprise me, itâs basically chemistry,â you challenged.
Spencer rolled his eyes, âOkay, come here,â he said, pulling you into his arms by the fabric of your t-shirt.
Realization fell over you as you scrambled to get away, âNo! Youâre gonna put frosting on my nose again.â It would be his second offense of the evening.
He followed you into the living room where you tripped over a toy truck, causing you to fall to the ground. When he offered a hand to help you up, you tugged him to the floor, causing one of the balloons that you had previously blown up to pop.
You covered your mouth to muffle your giggles, waiting to see if the noise had woken any of the kids up.
The kids were all so happy to have Spencer back, but your stomach twisted at the realization that this was the first night youâd really felt like you had Spencer back. You loved the kids, but you havenât had a moment without them since February.
âHey,â you said to Spencer, rolling over and flinging a balloon at him for good measure.
Carefully, you rested your chin on his chest, staring at him while he tried to calm his own laughter, âHi,â he said back, ruffling your hair affectionately.
You took a deep breath before speaking up again, âI missed you.â
You hadnât said it yet. Youâd developed some misconstrued fear of making him feel guilty if youâd told him just how much you missed him, but it was the truth. You missed him. He smiled softly down at you, almost as if he had been waiting for you to say the words. âI missed you too,â he whispered.
Slowly, you lifted yourself up and pressed your lips to his, kissing him. It was more than any of the quick pecks youâd shared in the last few weeks, it was real. His hands dug into your waist as if he was afraid you were going to disappear, but you stayed there. You stayed with him, and you always would.
Up until the timer for the cake went off, your phone buzzing in your pocket when you finally pulled away. Breathing heavily, Spencer asked, âIs it too late to ask Penelope to do the cake?â
#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#criminal minds fic#spencer reid x fem!reader#written by margot#spencer reid dilf agenda
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
third times the charm
pairing: tyler owens x f!reader
word count: 3.8k
summary: life has a funny way of putting people in your path, and ultimately making them part of your life. but what happens when the one person you never want to see stumbles in over and over again, a disastrous tornado tearing up your path of moving on?
aka: the two times tyler owens enters and, consequently, leaves, your life at the wrong time, and the one time he comes at the perfect moment and finally stays.
warnings: reader is described in a feminine manner; why are we ignoring his bull rider trope? cause i'm not babes xx; angsty mainly, but fluff too; lovers to enemies back to lovers (sorry); this author knows nothing about tornadoes or weather so sorry
shoutout to megan moroney and her banger new album where this title and idea come from :)
-
i.
"What do you mean you're leaving?!"
Tyler shuts the tailgate of his red pick-up with a loud slam, the cowboy hat on his head nearly flying off with the force. Y/N stood just a few feet away, her arms crossed over her torso as her chest heaved in short, shaking breaths. The sunlight hits her just right, and the gold chain around her neck glimmers in the sunlight. It catches Tyler's attention from the corner of his eye-it had been burned into his mind from the moment he'd bought it with a chunk of his earnings from last year's rodeo. The chain was delicate, simple, but the charm had been the main appeal: it was gold, the same shade as the chain, but in the center of the small heart shaped pendant sat a capital 'T'. She'd worn it since he'd given it to her for a birthday present, and it had been the center piece of even their most intimate moments-her bare beneath him with only the glittering jewelry adorning her as he had her unraveling under his touch. Even the thought of it had heat traveling up Tyler's neck, and he swallowed down the feeling, along with all of the guilt bubbling to the surface.
"I'm leavin', simple as that."
"Ty, I-I don't understand. You get bucked off one time and you're giving up?! You've been riding since we were kids, I-"
He turns to her, emerald eyes blazing with an emotion he couldn't put a label on.
"I didn't just get 'bucked off', I almost got my head trampled in case you forgot!" His voice is laced with anger. He's not angry with her, he's angry with himself. After a series of unfortunate injuries in last month's local rodeo, Tyler knew he couldn't ride again, it would kill him. He'd spent the last few weeks in physical therapy and doctor's offices just to make sure the damn bull hadn't left behind more than scars.
It was better this way, he could leave his town behind, and forget about the deep, gut-twisting feeling of failure that sat like acid in his stomach. But leaving his hometown also meant leaving her.
Tyler had fallen for Y/N their junior year of high school, and they'd rarely been seen without one another ever since then. She was sweet and shy to his brash and confident, his biggest supporter-always sitting in the stands for all of his rides-whether he was the talk of the town or stumbling home, his shotgun rider, and the girl who wore his heart (literally and figuratively) on a chain around her neck. Looking at her now, with tears lining under her gorgeous eyes, he wanted to just forget all of his plans and pull her into his arms. He wanted to reassure her that he'd stay here, that he'd give her the life that he'd promised her-apple pie and babies, the perfect picket-fence life she deserved.
"Tyler, you-you can't be serious! W-What about your parents, your plans, hell, Tyler, what about me?!" Her shoulders now moved as she let out shuddering breaths, eyebrows furrowed as she grew frustrated. "Tyler Owens you promised me, you promised me a farmhouse, and a wrap-around porch, a-and babies! And now you're just gonna take off to God-knows-where to what? Storm chase?"
She stops and lets out a dry chuckle. She'd been 'chasing' with him before, vivid memories of him scaring her shitless chasing tornadoes in his truck, only to 'apologize' to her by making love in the backseat after the storm had passed. Through their time together, she, too, had grown to love the storms. Y/N took her camera into the storms with them, more than ready to capture the freakishly beautiful moments of pure disaster before it struck. She'd stand in the pouring rain next to him, laughing as wind whipped hair around her face. He'd snap a picture of her with her own camera that she'd set aside and she'd roll her eyes. They'd been happy, bonded by a mutual love of mother nature's chaos and one another. Now, she turns her back to face him, shaking her head as her bottom lip trembles.
"Ya know, I should've listened to everyone who told me to stay away from you in high school, that you'd just hurt me. I didn't believe them, not one bit, because I know you. You're running because you're scared. You don't have to run, Ty. You've never run from your fears, for God's sake you ride them! What the hell are you thinking?!"
Tears stream down her face, and Tyler feels his resolve slipping. He hadn't thought it through, not really, and now as she stands in front of him, he realizes he's only hurting her more and more. He needed an out, he needed to skip town, no matter who it hurt.
"I'm thinking that I'm a fuckin' failure at everything, no matter what I try! The only thing I'm good at is storms, chasin' them, getting close enough to see something! I fail at everything, Y/N/N, and if I stay, I'll just fail you, too. Over and over."
"Tyler, you've never failed me," she brings her hands to either side of his face, her thumb brushing a cut that still hadn't scarred over from his fall. Her eyes were blurry and her hands trembled. "Please, stay." Her voice was hardly a whisper, pleading desperately.
"You know I can't."
She nodded solemnly, wiping tears so she could take a final look into his eyes. She gave no warning when she launched her arms around his neck, all but hanging onto him like a child. He hugged her tighter than he ever had, and when she let go, he placed a final heated goodbye kiss on her lips. Y/N looks at him, her brain screaming pleas to make him stay, but she simply kisses his cheek before speaking.
"C-call me when you get there?"
He takes one last glance at her, taking her in completely, as if trying to memorize her. His eyes land on the jewelry adorning the spot just below her collarbone, the gold shining in the sunset, knowing he'd never see it on her again-if he ever even saw her again.
"You'll be the first person I call, baby."
Y/N's call never came.
She spent the summer miserable, but refused to take off the gold chain she hid under shirts. It burned her skin in a metaphorical sense, but she ignored it, just like the heartbreak that had festered into deep resentment for Tyler Owens. She'd decided to take off to the local university for a clean start, somewhere new, somewhere his ghost wouldn't haunt her. Things had begun to look up, and she found herself smiling again. The morning before her first day of classes, she almost took the chain off, but couldn't bring herself to do so.
When she spotted his tall figure sitting a row ahead of her in her Intro to Meteorology class, she pretended not to know who he was. It was only fair, he'd done the same to her. For a reason that neither of them could vocalize, they begin to hate one another. Without knowing it, Tyler had become the storm that had sparked her into chasing after danger forever, the one that had left destruction so fatal she wasn't sure if she'd ever recover.
-
ii.
"You've got to be kidding me."
Y/N rolls her eyes and nearly throws her laptop across her dorm room when she looks down at her field partner pairing. The name in bold stares back at her like some sick joke.
Tyler Owens.
She shuts her laptop with a force that could shatter glass and slams her face into her pillow to let out a scream that could have easily been heard four counties over. The universe had to hate her.
With one glance at her watch, she hops from her bed and packs her duffel, her camera slung around her other shoulder. After silently praying that this storm takes her away in one quick swoop, she opens the door to her room and stumbles down the stairs to the lobby, where he was waiting for her outside the double doors. She can already feel her skin flaming with anger when she catches sight of his towering frame, baseball cap thrown backwards over his head.
"'Bout fuckin' time sweetheart, thought the storm would pass before we even got out there!"
"Oh, kiss my ass, Owens."
She rolls her eyes and climbs into the red truck she had once been a permanent fixture in, feeling almost like nothing had changed since the last time she'd crawled into the passenger side. She had half a mind to let down the driver's side visor to see if her picture still sat inside it, but Tyler climbs in the second she thinks about it. The half hour drive is uncomfortable, silent, and laced with tension so thick both halves of the couple begin to wonder if the air supply is getting thin. But as the storm approaches, both of their eyes are locked on the massive twisting figure just ahead of them. Y/N reaches for her camera, focusing the lens as best as she can through the windshield of the truck. She sighs when the view is less than satisfactory. Without much thought, she begins to move the window crank on the door to let down the window.
"What the hell are you doin'?" Tyler's voice breaks their silence.
"What does it look like, Owens? Getting a better shot." Her body hangs halfway out the window, camera leaning out the window as she moves the lens and clicks.
"Get your ass in the truck, I'm not payin' your hospital bills when you fall out and I run over you."
She rolls her eyes and ignores him, almost her entire body hanging out the window.
"Okay, okay, get in the truck, I'll get you closer, Jesus."
She pulls herself back into the truck and rolls the window back up as Tyler moves forward down the muddy path, closer to the storm now building ahead. The wind and rain grow more intense, shaking even the bulky vehicle that could easily withstand even the most treacherous of conditions. The spiraling tunnel only moves at a more pummeling speed, and Y/N's sharp shout fills the air.
"Stop the truck!"
He hits the brake and before the truck even stops, Y/N's rolling out of the passenger side, camera raised as she captures a monster of a storm. Tyler finds himself silent, momentarily distracted-her hair blowing with the force of the wind, the smile drawn across her face, and the long sleeve button down she'd been wearing was slipping down her shoulders, exposing her tank top and-wait-he raises an eyebrow, his heart stopping. Against her neck sat a gold chain he knew too well. It stops him completely in his tracks, shocked that she still wore his initial around her neck. The sound of a roaring train pulls him from his thoughts and sends him leaning out his own door.
"Y/N," he's shouting over the loud winds. "GET YOUR ASS IN THE TRUCK!"
The barrel of wind only gets closer, the fierceness of wind making Tyler's heart race. The girl outside his truck, however, only smiles wider, raising her camera for another shot of the approaching storm.
"I'M FINE, TYLER. WIND'S NOT EVEN THAT BAD!"
Tyler huffs as his voice, raspy from yelling, shouts again.
"THAT WASN'T A REQUEST, SWEETHEART. GET YOUR ASS IN THIS TRUCK!"
She ignores his shouts, only squinting her eyes at the horizon as the wind picks up another notch, making the shirt now halfway down on her arms blow like a flag in the wind. Tyler gives her a minute to comply, hoping this was just a momentary phase of her being stubborn. After five minutes, Tyler cursed and stomped out of the truck over to her. He says nothing, picking her up over his shoulder.
"TYLER! WHAT THE FUCK?! PUT ME DOWN, ASSHOLE!"
He doesn't give in to her retorts, simply swinging her door open and shoving her into the passenger seat. He gets into his driver's side and slings his arm on her headrest, turning to back the truck around.
"What the hell is wrong with you?! Do you have some sort of sick kink where you get off on ruining my life? I had a perfect shot, it-"
"You had a perfect shot of getting sucked into a tornado is what you had, Y/N. You're gonna get yourself killed gettin' that fuckin' close!"
"Like you would care." Her voice isn't even a mumble, and Tyler hardly hears her over the sounds of the storm.
It sends a jab of pain through his heart he doesn't expect, and instead of saying anything, he lets her stew in anger in his passenger seat. When he drops her off at her dorm, she agrees to email him her half of the project, and a week later he receives it.
He opens the email to find exactly what he imagines, the most spectacular shots of a storm he's ever seen. After the report and photos are submitted, the two never speak to one another again. They both graduate under the same Arkansas sun, but lead different lives in the same area of the country. Y/N swears she sees his truck pass her every time she goes out to shoot, and he sees her in every girl that stands in a field with a camera.
Y/N would never admit that she has a burner account subscribed to his livestreams, or that she laughed and smiled as she watched him hoop and holler with his ragtag group of friends, memories of the chases they once went on filling her mind more fondly than painfully these days. And if she had one of the red and white shirts with his stupid cartoon face plastered against it, well, no one would ever know.
When Boone and the rest of his crew would stop for food and rest breaks, if Tyler saw her name plastered in a newspaper or magazine, he'd put it on the counter next to his plethora of snacks. He'd never admit he'd cut her articles out of them and kept them in a small scrapbook that lived in his glovebox, right next to the picture of her that once lived in his visor-only because a magazine cut-out clip of her lived there now, her smiling with a massive twin barrel storm behind her, the gold chain peeking from the shirt was wearing.
-
iii.
"Ty, man, this one's a beaut! She's unreal!"
Boone's voice filled Tyler's ears from the passenger seat, but as Tyler looked out at the horizon, his attention was far from the brunette that sat next to him. He saw her car before he saw her-the same rink-dink, decked out, black Subaru she'd had in college, meaning she was here on her own, not for business.
His green eyes darted to the field across from where it was parked, spotting her instantly as she stood in the tall grass, hair blowing as she brought her camera to her face, crouching down to get the perfect shot. She shook her head when she pulled back from it, enjoying the sight in front of her.
Tyler puts the truck in park and all but barrels out of the door, his boots taking him towards her, but not nearly fast enough.
"Jesus, who's that? And why's she got Ty all in a tizzy?" Boone leans over to Lilly, who gives him an incredulous look.
"That's Y/N Y/L/N, she's a storm photographer, apparently he's got some fan girl crush on her or somethin', he keeps her work in a binder."
"Holy shit! Tyler knows the Y/N Y/L/N?"
Tyler would've blushed and denied Lilly's statement vehemently, but he was too far away to hear. Instead, the whipping winds and the sound of Y/N's delightful laughter filled his ears.
"She's a beaut, huh?" Tyler's voice carries over the noise, falling on Y/N's ears. She takes a breath and turns to face him for the first time in years. She nods slowly.
"Yeah, she's gorgeous. Got some great shots."
Her throat feels dry as his eyes peer down at her. She finally braves a look up at him.
"Um, I'm not studying it or anything, just bored, really. I'll let you and your crew have her."
She gives him a small smile, but he notes it's genuine as she caps the lens on her camera.
"It was good to see you, Ty. Good luck."
"Y/N, wait. I-I need to ask you somethin'."
She pauses her steps, turning back to face the man in front of her. For a split second, he looks just like the younger version that had left her all those years ago-the hat, the belt buckle, but none of that same all consuming fear.
"Sure, go ahead."
"Why do you still wear it? I saw you, that time in college, and when you did that shoot outside of Kansas City, the picture they published of you, it-you can see it real clear."
Y/N stills, pushing back hair that's blowing in the wind as she looks at him. She could say a multitude of things-how she wore it because she'd gotten so used to always wearing it. That she wore it because she wanted to hold onto him the only way she could. She could lie and say that she used it as a good luck charm. None of them would be the truth, and she was sick of lying to him, so she simply told the truth.
"Well, all the best chasers, they carry their first storm with them, right?"
She pauses, realizing how vague that was.
"What I mean is, without you taking me through my first storm I never would've done this. I was terrified of them, and you and that stupid red truck of yours showed me how beautiful they can be, and now I capture their beauty for a living. I never would've had any of this without you, so-"
She shrugs, giving him a small chuckle. The silence suffocates as he looks at her.
"Tyler listen-"
"If you're gonna apologize, don't. I'm the one that should apologize, I left you all those years ago. That was real shitty of me, and I didn't give you a warnin' or a reason why. So, I'm sorry, for all of it."
She nods, giving him a smile. The quiet floods between them again, and she pushes back her hair again before she speaks.
"I-I watch your videos, y-your livestreams. You're still crazy, but it reminds me of when we used to chase, and you'd scare me to death, and then you'd, uh, 'apologize' for it and, sometimes it's like I'm there with you."
He laughs with her.
"I-I've got every newspaper and magazine clippin' you've ever been in. You're pictures they're-breathtakin', it feels like you're standin' in the field right there next to you. I guess that's just because I used to be and memories, ya know?"
She nodded, giving him a sweet smile, one that sends his heart racing. They both turn their attention to the horizon where the storm seems relatively calm, at least by their standards.
"Uh, Y/N? I'm sorry, I promised you somethin' all those years ago, and I never made good on it. I think about that a lot, and-just-I'm sorry."
"I forgave you a long time ago, Ty, we were kids." She pauses, tilting her head as she looks at the storm brewing. "Besides, I don't think I'm cut out for that life anymore, I like life on the road. I mean, where else do you get moments like this? The storms back home are wonders, but nothing like this."
"I agree with you there," he chuckles. His heart pounds, and the words slip out of his mouth before he can stop them. "I miss you though."
She cuts her eyes to his own, as if waiting for him to explain himself.
"You were my original chasin' partner, ya know? Plus, when things got scary, you never flinched, not really. This reporter I've got now? God help us all, can't stand much more than a strong wind."
Y/N laughs loudly before she shakes her head.
"Well, you might be in luck. I hate working for that magazine, I really, really do." She turns to face him, camera pulled close to her chest. "The Tornado Wranglers hiring? I'm looking for a job. I have a portfolio if you need it, references too."
Her statement is laced with sarcasm.
Tyler finds himself laughing now, a wide smile plastered across his face.
"I'm familiar with your work, have it on good graces that you're just what we're lookin' for. Lucky for you, we've always got room for one more, that is, if you'll have us. I gotta warn you, those over there are a handful."
"If they're anything like you, I'm likely to fall in love with them instantly."
Y/N doesn't register the words stumbling out of her mouth until they'd already filled the air between them. Without a word, Tyler grabs her hand, pulling her in closer than people who have a history like theirs should. His calloused fingers reach out to the gold pendant lying on her neck, moving it back and forth between its fingers. It had withstood their time apart-it was scratched and a little weather-worn, but, then again, so were they.
"The clasp broke about a year ago, the rest is all original. Pure gold, willing to sell it for a good offer. The guy at the pawn tried to undersell me, I know what I've got."
Tyler's chest warms, that sarcastic, witty humor he'd missed back in full force.
"Do you take alternate forms of payment?" He pulls her in by her waist with a cocky grin.
"Depends, Owens, what did you have in mind?"
He cocks his eyebrow, giving her a sort of contemplative look as his hands rest on the small of her back, hers around his neck.
"Well, I still owe you about-," He lifts his hand from around her and pretends to count on his fingers. "A billion apologies, we could chase this stunner of a storm, drop these characters back off at the motel, find us an empty field, and I could apologize like I used to...maybe?"
She shakes her head and pulls him in for a heated kiss. They're both smiling so hard its hardly a kiss, but the feelings are there.
"You've got yourself a deal, but I'm keeping the necklace."
"Wouldn't have it any other way, baby." He kisses her head, pulling her back towards his group of friends, who were now whistling at the pair, obviously catching the interaction. "Fair warning, after he finds out just who you are, Boone's likely to fall in love with you."
She raises her eyebrow, pulling away and heading towards the motley crew ahead of her.
"Guess you'll just have to chase me next."
-
taglist:
@fraaaaankiiiiieee
#tyler owens x reader#tyler owens#twisters#glen powell#Tyler Owens x you#glen powell x reader#glen powell x you
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â đŚđ˘đ§đ, đđĽđĽ đŚđ˘đ§đ
âş PAIRING: jeon wonwoo x female reader
âş GENRE: boyfriendâs dad au, smut
âş SUMMARY: your boyfriendâs manipulative father helps you get revenge in the nastiest way possible.
âş CW/TW: yandere themes, slight obsession, age gap, cheating, manipulation, baby trapping, dry humping, panty stealing, mentions of masturbation, wonwoo is a depraved perv, dilf!wonwoo, nipple play, spitting, fingering, some cum play, unprotected sex, squirting, creampies
âş WC: 4k
NOTE: donât like, donât read. @wonustars hope you like it <3
Wonwoo is a sick man.
He knows this, he acknowledges it, and most importantly, he hides it.
When people thought of Jeon Wonwoo, they thought of a respectable lawyer, widower, loving father of two. And they were right. He had never done anything to indicate otherwise. Not publicly, anyway. For years heâs hidden his most depraved side without letting anyone know it existed.
His facade all starts to crumble when his son comes home from college with a lovely girl who heâs apparently head over heels for. Wonwoo recognizes the starry eyed look in his sonâs eyes, and instead of being happy for him, all Wonwoo can feel is faint disgust and disdain. Itâs pathetic and vile, but itâs a feeling that he canât get rid of no matter what he does.
It gets worse when you start coming around more often, prancing around in your little shorts and skirts like Wonwoo doesnât get hard just seeing your exposed skin. Heâs sick for stealing your dirty panties when you come over and using them to jerk off, but again, he canât stop his despicable actions. His obsession with you only grows as time goes on, and eventually he decides that heâs going to have you no matter what.
The first step in Wonwooâs sick plan is showing you just how lavish life is with a man who can provide. He ruthlessly cuts his son off, insisting that getting out in the real world and being independent is necessary. Itâs easy to ignore his sonâs protests and clamors about how unfair it is that his sister doesnât get the same treatment, mostly because he sees how fast this strategy works.
When he overhears his son tell you he actually canât buy you the bag youâve been wanting he can see the disappointment in your face. Wonwoo is smart enough to know itâs less about the bag and more about the seemingly empty promise. It makes sense since his son can no longer pay for your food or makeup or any clothes you like. His son canât even get you lavish gifts youâd grown accustom to.
Thatâs why when your birthday rolls around, you donât expect much. Itâs perfect because you donât expect to be spoiled which makes your reaction that much sweeter.
âMr. Jeon!â You cry out in shock when you open the bag your boyfriendâs dad gave you. âI-I donât know what to say! This isâ I meanâThank you!â
Not only did he gift you an expensive bag that his son had failed to give you, he also got you the biggest bottle of your favorite perfume, some clothes, and a very expensive necklace. Wonwoo smirked smugly when you hugged him, loving how you pressed your entire body against his. His son couldnât have known, but he saw the way you started to look at him with less appreciation. Of course, it was only natural. After all, all women loved a man who could provide.
The next step was something Wonwoo couldnât really be blamed for. All he did was have his coworker and her pretty daughter over for dinner when you were away visiting your family. He canât be to blame for the fact that his son is a weak man who hasnât truly accepted monogamy. Sure, he did push it along by leaving two college kids alone in a house full of liquor. And yes, he was responsible for them often meeting up whenever you werenât around, but again, it wasnât entirely his fault.
The final step to this long winded plan was making sure you found out.
Wonwoo is lucky his daughter has more of a moral compass than he and his son combined. The second she realized what was going on, she didnât hesitate to tell you. Admittedly, he was saddened to know how heartbroken you initially felt. However, when he saw you again, you seemed void of that. All he could see was your thirst for revenge.
Luckily for you, he was more than willing to help you make that happen.
You still havenât broken up with Wonwooâs son, much to his annoyance. In fact, youâre acting like nothingâs wrong even when you come along to their vacation home during the summer. His son is hardly paying you any attention and his daughter has gone off with her friends somewhere, leaving you to your own devices.
âHey, babe. Iâm running to the store real quick. Need anything?â Your boyfriend asks without looking up from his phone.
Before, he wouldâve insisted you go with him. Things change, but you donât care. Not anymore.
âNo thanks. Be safe.â
He doesnât kiss you goodbye, and youâre glad.
Your eyes drift over to Wonwoo, appreciating how good he looks. The perfect idea for revenge had occurred to you a while ago, and with the older man quietly sipping on some liquor on the couch, you know thereâs no better time than the present to set your plan in motion.
Boldly, you get up from where youâre sitting and slide onto Wonwooâs lap. Your panties are already slick with your arousal as you sit directly on his crotch. Dark eyes look at you in surprise when you gently start to grind your panty-clad pussy down without any qualms. All you do is smirk seductively before you go to kiss and suck on Wonwooâs neck.
âSweetheart.â Wonwoo groans, cock already hardening because of the wet heat thatâs pushing down on him. âWhat aboutâ?â
âYour sonâs an asshole.â You say bluntly. âAnd I want him to feel as shitty as I do.â
You pull back, expecting Wonwoo to push you off of him or tell you what youâre doing is wrong. Instead he only laughs and goes to kiss you. A quiet squeal escapes you when he starts to lick into your mouth. Youâre quick to melt into the kiss, moaning into his mouth when Wonwoo starts to guide your hips down onto his covered cock.
The sound of a car door slamming has you pulling away. You smirk when Wonwoo groans in disapproval. The wet spot youâve left on his pants only turns you on even more, and all you do is wink at him before running upstairs to the guest room he provided for you.
The rest of the evening goes by without incident, well except for the fact that your boyfriend got a little too drunk on wine and was now passed out on the couch. His sister only looks at him with disgust and announces that sheâs going to bed. You know the truth. Earlier, she confessed that she was going to sneak out to go clubbing with her friends. This was perfect since you were going to need her gone to execute your plan.
âGoodnight, Mr. Jeon.â You purr as you stretch your arms over your head, noticing his eyes drift down you where your skirt had ridden up.
You donât bother to hide your smirk as you go upstairs. As soon as you get to the room, you leave the door open, slipping out of your clothes and putting on a tiny night shirt that came just above your belly button. You get on the bed and settle on your side, cunt still thrumming with arousal. All you can think about is getting fucked raw by your boyfriendâs dad, and you hope he hurries up and gives you what you want.
Slowly, you slide your hand into your panties, teasing your fingers across your swollen clit. Itâs easy to lose yourself to the pleasure. Especially since your mind canât stop replaying what happened earlier in the day. God, was Mr. Jeon a good kisser. Way better than his pathetic son. You mewl quietly, wishing the ache between your legs was being soothed by someone else.
Wonwoo almost cums in his pants when he sees you on the bed. Youâre only wearing a small shirt and panties, which makes it easy to see what youâre doing. He smirks, slowly undressing himself as he approaches you. Itâs funny how you donât notice him until he slides in right behind you.
âNeed some help?â
You pussy throbs in excitement, and before you can answer him, you feel his hand slip down your body to cover the one you have in your panties. The mewl you let out makes his cock twitch and throb. Wonwoo holds back a groan, ready to have you in the way heâs dreamed of for months.
âYou have to be quiet, sweetheart.â His breath fans against your ears. âI canât have my kids walking in on us when weâre just getting started.â
You almost tell him his sweet little daughter is out partying with her friends so thereâs no real reason to keep quiet, but you resist. After all, no one would be able stop you from fucking the insanely hot man playing with your pussy.
âSo fucking wet.â Wonwoo whispers hotly. âWhat were you thinking about?â
âYou.â Itâs easy to admit, especially because you can tell how much he likes it. âAnd how fucking wrong this all is.â
Wonwoo hums, and it somehow seems like heâs gloating. His fingers circle your throbbing clit over and over until youâre squirming against him. âMaybe, but you like it. Thatâs why youâre dripping all over my hand. You like your boyfriendâs dad playing with your pussy that much, huh, baby?â
âFuck yeah.â You hiss, eyes falling closed when he pinches your wet clit. âYouâre so fucking hot, Mr. Jeon. Way better than your pussy ass son.â
Wonwooâs dick presses against your ass as he rolls his hips to grind against you. Juices gush from your cunt as he groans into your neck. âI fucking knew itâIâve always known it. Even before you were grinding your wet pussy on me.â
You bite your lip, slightly embarrassed that he knew you were attracted to him this entire time. Itâs not like you can be blamed. Heâs one of the most attractive men youâve ever seen, and obviously he felt some bit of attraction for you as well.
âRoll over and show me those pretty tits, baby.â Wonwoo rasps in your ear.
His words has more of your arousal coating his long fingers. Youâre feeling hot all over, and you donât hesitate to comply. You twist your body before you pull your shirt up to let your tits free. Immediately, your nipples harden under his dark gaze
âThatâs it.â Wonwoo groans deeply as he rubs your pussy harder. âPrettiest tits Iâve ever seen. Fuck. Makes me want to suck on them until youâre creaming all over my fingers.â
You moan and arch your back into him. Wonwoo licks his lips and stops rubbing your pussy to pull off your panties. He grabs his cock and rubs it along your pussy. You cry out quietly when you feel his hot cock skip between your wet folds and drag against your clit and dripping hole. By now youâre panting, hips writhing from the stimulation. Wonwoo drags wet fingers up to pinch your taut nipples.
âYouâll let me suck on your sweet tits, wonât you, sweetheart?â
âYes!â You agree immediately, feeling an arousing thrill when Wonwoo lets out a deep groan.
He twists your upper body some more until your back is against the mattress. Your hips are still twisted at an angle so his cock can keep rubbing against your pussy. The position isnât uncomfortable, and you watch with anticipation as Wonwoo ducks his head to drag his mouth across the swell of your breasts. His eyes never leave yours when his mouth dips down to suck on one of your sensitive nipples. As you feel the hot wet suction, your eyes slip close with a whine.
You grind your cunt down on Wonwooâs cock, dripping slick all over him. He moans against you nipple as he slowly drags his dick back and forth to stimulate you. The head of his cock leaks precum making your pussy messier and stickier. You drag your hand through Wonwooâs hair, sighing and mewling as his hot mouth suckles on your hard bud.
âFuck, just like that!â You mewl, arching your back to shove more of your tit into his mouth.
The next time he catches your gaze, you can see his pupils blown wide and a light blush spread across his face. Itâs so attractive that more of your arousal drips onto his cock. Wonwoo then sucks a bruise on the curve of your breast, teeth gently digging into the soft skin. You gasp at the dull ache, pussy clenching around nothing.
âSo fucking sweet.â His voice is low and raspy, tongue lapping at the bruise he left behind.
You whine and arch up into him more. âS-Shit, Mr. Jeon. This is so fucking dirty.â
He just grins at you wickedly, hips swirling against you so his cock brushes against your throbbing clit. Wonwoo starts to press wet kisses on your tits tenderly, dark eyes never leaving yours. âIt is, and yet you still like it. Thatâs why youâre not trying to be quiet. You want my son to know your little pussy is aching for my cock.â
You moan loudly when he starts to roughly suck on your other nipple. Heâs not bothering to keep his own moans quiet as he swaps back and forth between your nipples until theyâre both puffy and sore. As he works his teeth and tongue on your hard buds, he grinds his cock up against your slick hole making you part your legs further.
âI know you want it, baby.â Wonwoo says after heâs satisfied with the marks heâs left on your tits. He rubs his leaking tip against your clit to hear you moan again. âWant me to split you open on my fat cock, hm? Iâll show you how a real man fucks.â
âFuckâplease.â You whimper desperately. âNeed you to fuck me, Mr. Jeon.â
âCall me Wonwoo, sweetheart.â He groans as he gets up and positions you so youâre fully on your back.
You mewl when Wonwoo rests his dick on your stomach. The sight is dizzying in the best wayâan arousing image of how deep heâll reach inside you once he slides into your pretty pussy. His leaking tip is almost to your belly button, and he wishes badly that he could take a picture. Wonwoo licks his lips as slowly rubs his cock through your slippery folds, covering it with your juices. His fat tip brushes against your clit and makes you whine.
You moan when he eases his cockhead past your slick folds. The squeeze of your hot cunt is tight, and it makes Wonwoo roll his hips into yours, fucking himself deeper into your clenching pussy.
âWonwoo!â You mewl, already feeling so full even though heâs not even all the way inside.
Just hearing you moan his name has him thrusting forward and burying his cock balls deep inside your wet pussy with a deep growl. You cry out loudly, tits bouncing at his roughness. Wonwooâs large palm immediately covers your mouth, cock throbbing inside you.
âShh, baby. You donât want us to get caught do you? What would my son say is he walked in and saw his dad fucking his girlfriendâs tight little cunt?â
You moan against his hand, pussy clamping down on his dick tighter than before. Wonwoo clicks his tongue, slowly grinding deeper into you. The thought turns him on too, more than he would ever admit.
âOh? You like that?â He hums as you buck your hips up to meet his slow thrusts. âWhat a dirty little slut.â
Wonwoo keeps your mouth covered as he slowly fucks your cunt. All you can focus on is how stretched open your pussy feels. You keep whining and moaning as he bullies his cock into your fluttering hole. Even though theyâre muffled, the cute little noises youâre making are driving Wonwoo closer to the edge.
âYouâre so fucking tight, sweetheart.â Wonwoo groans. âFeels like youâve never had a cock this big stuffing your little pussy.â
Wanting to hear you, he removes his hand.
You shake your head before you moan out an answer. âYouâre the biggestâfuckâIâve ever had.â
Wonwooâs cock twitches inside you as he goes to cover your mouth with his. You two share a series of wet kisses between your filthy moans. His thick cock keeps rutting into your squelching pussy and slamming into the spongy spot inside your cunt that makes you keep tightening around him. At this point your mind has gone fuzzy. All you can think about is the man on top of you and the orgasm coiling in the pit of your stomach thanks to him.
In the haze of skin slapping together and the arousing scent of sex, Wonwoo feels like heâs found heaven. Heâs absolutely thrilled to have you how heâs wanted since he first saw you. After months of planning, he finally has you trembling on his cock. Wonwoo groans lowly when you squeeze even tighter around him. You whine, moving your hips to meet his thrusts.
Wonwoo smirks when he sees your fucked out expression. He canât care that his son is passed out downstairs while heâs quite literally fucking his sweet little girlfriendâs brains out. Itâs what you deserved after all the hell his idiot spawn put you through.
âLooks like youâre already addicted to my cock, baby.â His laugh is so attractive that it makes your pussy flutter.
A deep pleasure shoots up your spine as Wonwoo fucks you hard and deep, plunging his cock into your sopping cunt. You cry out his name, feeling a pleasure you never have before. His hand moves between your bodies to flick and rub your sensitive clit.
âGod, sweetheart. Fucking love how your sweet cunt squeezes my cock.â He groans in delight.
Wonwooâs fingers keep rubbing your sensitive clit until your back arches off the bed. Wet slapping and loud squelching fills the room as the coil in your stomach abruptly snaps. Your legs clamp around his slim waist at the same time your cunt tightens around his dick, milking him for all heâs worth as your arousal gushes around his throbbing length.
âThatâs it, baby. Milk this fucking cock.â Wonwoo growls as his hands spread you open even more. âFuck. Iâm gonna fill you with my cum and watch it spill out of your pretty pussy.â
You whine out, wanting nothing more. âYes! Fill my pussy with your cum!â
Wonwoo growls into your skin, ramming his dick straight into your sweet spot until he reaches his own climax. With a loud moan of your name, he spills his hot cum inside your cunt. Thick ropes of his seed paint your walls as he keeps stuffing you full until it leaks out around his cock.
It feels like youâre stuck in a blissful haze, and itâs only until Wonwoo slowly pulls out of you that you come back to your senses. His eyes are dark as he watches his cum slowly drip out of you. Itâs an erotic sight, youâre sure, and you canât help but want more.
âWonwoo.â Your voice comes out in a sigh. âThink you can go again?â
The older man groans in his throat. Youâre insatiable, and so is he. Fuck. He knew you were perfect for him.
âFor you? Always.â
Your eyes roll back when the bulbous tip of his length nudges your tender pussy. Wonwoo smirks and presses forward. His aching cock penetrates you in one deep thrust. Large hands hold down your squirming hips as he sheathes his big cock to the hilt. Wonwoo groans when your juices spill around his girth. He leans back and lets a string of spit falls straight onto your pussy. The filthy action makes you moan wantonly.
âYour sweet little cunt is driving me crazy, sweetheart.â Wonwoo hisses as you clench around him.
Your hot cunt is pulsing and soaking his cock as if youâre claiming it as your own. It makes him smirk. Wonwoo keeps pounding into your creamy cunt until only lewd squelching and pornographic moans fill the room. He canât even think about his son anymore. All he cares about is splitting you open and molding your tight pussy to fit the shape of his dick.
âYou just love this cock, donât you, baby?â Wonwoo moans.
âI doâFuck. Feels so fucking good!â Your voice is loud, and youâre both beyond the point of caring. âI love your cock. Love how you fuck my little pussy.â
His fat cock is splitting you open deliciously, weeping tip reaching your cervix with every strong pound of his hips. Youâre already close again, and you know this next orgasm is going to be more intense than the last. Wonwoo seems to feel it too because he keeps driving his cock into you savagely until your thighs are trembling around him. His cock is piercing directly into your g-spot then drawing out, letting you feel every vein before plowing back into your sopping mess. His rough thrusts never lose their strength or depth. Not when you scream and convulse around his cock.
âGod, youâre such a nasty slut.â Wonwoo groans. âYou donât even care that your boyfriend can wake up any moment and find you dripping all over his dadâs cock.â
You manage to smirk at him. âHe has no right to be angry. Not when youâre fucking me better than he ever did.â
Wonwoo smirks back at you, thrusting deeper if possible. Your depraved words make a sick thrill shoot straight to his cock. It turns him on more than it should. Dark eyes are glued to your sopping cunt. The sight of you stretching to take his cock is so hot that he almost cums right then.
âOh my god!â You cry out as your pulsing walls constrict around the dick ramming into you.
You let out a loud cry when Wonwooâs spit lands where you two are connected. A guttural groan escapes him when your pussy squeezes his throbbing cock and your juices spill all over him. You topple over the edge heâs been pushing you toward, squirting all over his cock and abdomen. Your release covers him, dripping down his cock and to his heavy balls.
âCum in me!â You plead loudly. âStuff me full again!â
Wonwooâs fat cock keeps sliding along your convulsing walls. The tip of his cock slams into your spot unrelentlessly, making you see stars. You keep falling apart as the older man uses your body how he wants.
âJust look at your pretty little pussy, squirting all over this cock like you own it.â Wonwooâs grin looks wolfish and unfairly attractive. âNow I have to fill your slutty pussy like I own it.â
Wonwoo groans your name deeply. His hips are flush between your thighs as he presses to the hilt, his fat cockhead rutting into your most sensitive spot. Your toes curl tightly as you scream out his name once again. All you can see, feel, and think about is your boyfriendâs dad. His hot cum fills you up, coating every inch of your wet walls, stuffing you to the brim.
The older man falls forward a bit and buries his face in your neck, biting your sweaty skin and fucking his cum deeper into you. In your aroused daze, you canât recognize how intoxicated he is over the feeling of you and your tight cunt.
When Wonwoo finally he pulls out, his hand lands on your tingling core. He cranes his neck to watch his fingers enter your hole. Licking his lips, he gently fucks his cum back inside you and gently toys with your messy pussy. Growls rumble in his chest as his cum slips out of you and down to your smaller puckered hole. The sight makes his cock twitch and ache all over again.
âMy cute little slut.â Wonwoo coos as you slowly start to drift off to sleep. âAll nice and bredâjust like Iâve always dreamed.â
You look precious while you sleep, and Wonwoo canât help but feel completely satisfied that he came inside you while you were ovulating. His son was such an idiot for not cherishing you how you deserved, but it was for the best.
Now you were all his. Only his.
#wonwoo smut#svt smut#jeon wonwoo smut#seventeen smut#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo x you#svt x reader#svt x you
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ đđđ ⌠đđâ¸Âš
SUMMARY: You are Lando Norrisâ twin sister and were completely obsessed with your brotherâs teammate, but he was always avoiding you. NOTES: English is not my first language, so there might be some writing mistakes. I apologize for that, and feel free to point out any improvements. PAIRING: Oscar Piastri x Reader! Lando Norrisâ Sister. WARNING: Hot scenes, but not explicit; use of Y/N; Oscar is very shy. WC: 4.7k
MASTERLIST | THE (IM)PERFECT PLAN SERIE
âYou need to go a little easier on him,â Lando said as soon as he entered the small room, throwing his backpack onto the chair with a tired sigh. âOscarâs shy, and youâre scaring the poor guy to death.â
You, leaning against the desk with your legs crossed and your eyes glued to your phone, ignored the first part of the comment. But the last part caught your attention.
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you replied, feigning disinterest.
âOh, come on, donât act dumb,â Lando shot back, crossing his arms with a smirk. âYouâre cornering Oscar. I was going to let it slide because, honestly, itâs hilarious. But look, youâre going too far, and he clearly doesnât know how to handle it.â
You realized denying it would be pointless. Lando knew exactly what you were doing, and probably the whole paddock did too. Maybe it was time to turn the tables in your favor.
âDid he complain about me?â you asked, now genuinely curious, a mischievous smile tugging at your lips. âBecause, seriously, I donât get it. Sometimes it seems like he doesnât care, but then, in the next minute, he acts like Iâm the personification of chaos.â
Your voice carried a touch of frustration. Ever since you met Oscar last season, you had done everything to get his attention. Flirting, glances, little touches. But he always pulled away or acted like he didnât notice. His shyness, which once seemed charming, was now starting to feel like an impenetrable barrier.
Lando laughed, clearly enjoying himself at your expense. âYou know whatâs funny? You think you can melt anyone with that smile and some games. But let me tell you, Oscarâs different. Heâs more⌠reserved.â
âI know that,â you shot back, crossing your arms. âAnd thatâs exactly why Iâm trying harder. Heâs not like the others. It just makes it more interesting.â
Lando shook his head, incredulous. âYouâre impossible, you know that? But look, if you keep this up, heâs gonna start running away from you. Like, literally. One day, heâs gonna abandon the car in the middle of the track just to escape.â
You laughed. âHe already runs, just in a way less obvious than that. But heâll get used to it. Itâs just a matter of time.â
âOr a restraining order.â
âFunny,â you replied, giving him a sharp look.
After a brief silence, you decided to change tactics. âYou could help me out!â you asked, in an exaggeratedly sweet tone.
âNo way. Stay out of this, Y/N,â Lando responded quickly, as if he already knew where this was going.
âYouâre so heartless!â you retorted, with a theatrical touch. âI come every weekend to support you, and this is how Iâm treated? You should, I donât know, compensate me for always being by your side.â
âSupport? Youâre kidding, right?â Lando laughed. âThe whole team already figured out why youâre always here. And the only person who might not have noticed is Oscar himself.â
âWhat slander!â you snapped, placing a hand on your chest as if deeply offended. âI come because I like my brother. And I thought he liked me too, but apparently, he doesnât care enough to help me with something so simple.â
Lando just laughed and raised his hands in surrender. âAlright, alright. What exactly do you want me to do?â
âSimple. Find out if he likes me or not. Easy, right?â
Before you could continue the discussion, someone knocked on the door, interrupting the conversation.
âCome in!â Lando replied casually.
The door opened to reveal Oscar. Your excitement was immediate. He, on the other hand⌠didnât seem as thrilled to see you.
âI didnât know your sister was here,â he said to Lando, hesitantly. âI didnât want to interrupt. Iâll come back later.â
Before he could leave, you rushed to his side and lightly placed your hand on his arm, still covered by his racing suit.
âYou donât have to leave, Osc,â you said softly, your fingers purposely brushing against the fabric of his suit. âLando and I werenât talking about anything important. Feel free to stay.â
Oscar hesitated but eventually gave in. âAlright, if you say soâŚâ
Oscar tried to pull away from your touch without being rude, and you, noticing his discomfort, decided to ease the tension and let him slip away.
âWell⌠I just wanted to ask about the car adjustments for tomorrow. But I guess I interrupted somethingâŚâ He seemed genuinely uncomfortable, which only made you want to tease him even more.
âYou didnât interrupt anything,â you replied with a calm smile. âActually, Iâll just sit here quietly while you two chat.â
With that, you sat down in a chair lost in the room, pretending to fiddle with your phone while you took the opportunity to observe Oscar. The way he spoke, gestured, or even furrowed his brow when something seemed confusing⌠it was fascinating.
The two of them spent a few minutes discussing technical adjustments for the car when they were interrupted again. This time, it was someone from the PR team, rushing in to inform Lando that they needed him for an urgent photo session.
âIâm on my way,â Lando said, standing up. But before leaving, he gave you a calculated look. âOscar, can you stay here? Y/N was feeling a bit nauseous earlier, and I didnât want her to be alone.â
Your heart skipped a beat. It was obvious he was making it up, but the feigned concern in his voice was flawless. You knew you owed Lando a big favor now, but it was worth it. For Oscar, everything was worth it.
âSeriously?â Oscar looked visibly surprised, casting a suspicious glance from you to Lando. âAlright, if she needs anythingâŚâ
âThanks a lot, buddy,â Lando replied with a mischievous smile, giving Oscarâs arm a friendly squeeze before walking toward the door. âIâll be back soon. Wait for me here.â
As soon as the door closed, you jumped up and practically ran to the couch, pulling Oscar down to sit next to you before he could even react.
âThanks so much for staying, Osc,â you said softly, as if you were truly vulnerable. âI wasnât feeling too great, you know?â
Oscar tensed next to you, clearly uncomfortable. He looked around, as if searching for an escape route. âIs everything okay now? Do you want me to get some water or something?â
âNo, no, itâs fine, itâs passed,â you replied, placing your hand on his arm. âI just needed some company. I feel better this way.â
Oscar let out a nervous, short laugh and looked away, clearly trying not to acknowledge the closeness between you two.
âYou look cute when youâre nervous, you know?â you remarked, a mischievous smile appearing on your face.
He opened his mouth to respond but seemed to lose his words. Finally, he muttered, âIâm⌠not nervous.â
âOh, really?â you teased, leaning in a little closer, until there was almost no space left between you on the small couch. Oscar seemed even more restless, the blush on his face now impossible to hide.
âI think⌠we donât need to be this close,â he managed to say, awkwardly trying to pull away. But, poor thing, there was nowhere left to escape.
âOsc,â you started, in a fake hurt tone, looking down at your hands. âI think you donât like me very much.â
He seemed surprised, the tension in his shoulders easing for a moment. âWhy would you think that?â
âBecause every time Iâm around, you try to get away.â Your voice sounded almost like a lament, and you took the opportunity to glance at him before looking down at your legs. âDid I do something to you?â
When you looked back at him, your face was perfectly molded into a sad expression, your eyes slightly glistening, as if you were truly upset. It was almost impossible not to believe it.
Oscar hesitated, looking genuinely puzzled. âNo⌠of course not. Itâs just thatâŚâ He stopped, clearly trying to find the right words.
âItâs just thatâŚ?â you encouraged, tilting your head.
âYouâre⌠too intense, Y/N,â he finally confessed, his voice low. âI donât know how to handle you, thatâs all.â
A triumphant smile threatened to appear on your lips, but you held it back, keeping up the act. âIntense? I just⌠like being around you, you know? Is that really so hard?â
Oscar rubbed the back of his neck, visibly uncomfortable. âItâs not that. Iâm just not used to⌠attention.â
âSo, youâre saying I make you uncomfortable?â you asked, leaning slightly toward him, closing the space even more.
Oscar looked away, his ears turning even redder. âI didnât say that.â
âThen what are you saying?â
Before he could answer, the door suddenly opened, and Lando walked into the room with that typical mischievous smile you knew so well. âDid I interrupt something?â
Oscar practically jumped off the couch, creating visible distance between you two. It was almost comical, but at that moment, you could only curse your brother. He had ruined the perfect moment. You were so close to getting what you wanted!
âNo, no,â Oscar quickly denied, the words tumbling out almost in a rush. âNow that youâre here, I⌠I think Iâll head out. See you before the next practice.â
And without giving anyone a chance to react, he practically bolted out of the room, as if running away from a fire.
You let out a loud sigh, crossing your arms and shooting a deadly glare at Lando, who was still standing in the doorway, clearly enjoying your discomfort.
âYou did that on purpose!â you accused, frustration clear in your voice.
âMe? No way,â Lando responded, feigning innocence as he closed the door behind him. âBut you shouldâve seen his face. Poor guy, he looked like he was going to pass out.â
âHe wasnât going to pass out!â you retorted, throwing a pillow toward your brother, who easily dodged it.
âAlright, alright. But seriously, Y/N, youâre being way too hard on the guy.â He threw himself onto the couch, taking the spot Oscar had just vacated. âDonât you think heâs nervous enough already? Every time you get close, itâs like he forgets how to breathe.â
You huffed, sinking into the couch next to him. âMaybe he just needs to get used to me. Itâs not that hard, right?â
Lando raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. âFor you, maybe. But for him? Oscar is⌠different. Heâs not used to someone like you.â
âSomeone like me?â you repeated, intrigued.
âYou know,â Lando explained, gesturing vaguely. âSomeone whoâs not afraid to say what they want and go after it. Oscarâs more⌠reserved. Doesnât mean he doesnât like you, he just doesnât know how to react.â
You were silent for a moment, processing Landoâs words. Maybe he was right. Maybe Oscar just needed a little more time. But giving up wasnât an option. Not now.
âOkay,â you finally said, a mischievous smile appearing on your lips. âIâll go easy on him. For now.â
Lando laughed, clearly amused by your determination. âGood luck, sis. Youâre going to need it.â
The next day, you positioned yourself strategically in the garage, waiting for the right moment to find Oscar. When he finally appeared, talking to one of the engineers, you calmly walked over with a relaxed smile, pretending you had no agenda in mind.
âHey, Osc,â you greeted, your voice light and carefree. âHowâs everything after yesterday? You seemed in a rush.â
Oscar turned to you, and it was almost funny how hard he tried to appear casual, even though he was clearly uncomfortable. âOh, yeah⌠I was just running late for something.â
âOf course, of course,â you responded with a soft smile. âWell, I hope things are calmer now. Maybe we can chat after qualifying?â
He hesitated, shooting a near-pleading glance at the engineer beside him, as if he was hoping they could save him. But this time, something different sparkled in Oscarâs eyes. It wasnât fear or discomfort. It was curiosity, though still shy.
âYeah⌠maybe,â he finally replied, his voice softer than usual.
You smiled, already considering that a small victory.
Unfortunately, finding Oscar after qualifying turned out to be impossible. Lando secured pole position, and you stayed to congratulate him, while Oscar, with a disappointing P5, was swept into endless conversations with engineers and mechanics.
By the time it was late, almost time to head back to the hotel, you went to Landoâs room to grab your things while he wrapped up the last commitment of the day. Thatâs when fate decided to be kind.
The door next to your brotherâs room opened, and who stepped out but the exact person youâd been hoping to see.
âOsc!â you called out cheerfully, a bright smile on your face.
âHey.â His response was much less enthusiastic. The tone of defeat and frustrated expression clearly showed that he was still upset about the qualifying result.
âBummed about P5?â you asked, trying to start a conversation.
âIt wasnât what I expected,â he admitted, crossing his arms. âBut Iâll make up for it tomorrow.â There was a forced confidence in his voice that you didnât miss.
âIâm sure you will! And look, Iâm calling the podium: Lando in first, and you in second. What do you think?â
You stepped a little closer, almost unintentionally, trying to minimize the distance between you. But for Oscar, there was nothing subtle about your approach. He clearly noticed.
âYouâre optimistic,â he commented, trying to ignore how you seemed to invade his space without hesitation.
âIâm not optimistic, Iâm realistic,â you shot back, a mischievous smile playing on your lips.
Oscar looked away, clearly looking for an escape route, but you werenât about to let him slip away so easily.
âLook, Osc,â you began, your tone softening as you leaned in slightly. âI really think you underestimate how good you are at what you do. Youâve got everything to be at the top. You just need to believe in yourself more.â
He blinked, clearly caught off guard by your change in tone. You saw the tension in his shoulders ease slightly, and that was enough for you to close the gap just a little more, your smile now sweeter than mischievous.
âYou really think so?â he asked, his voice low, almost hesitant.
âI know it,â you replied, sincerity shining through.
Oscar still seemed hesitant, but he didnât pull away when you placed a light hand on his arm, your fingers resting casually. âYou just need to learn to relax more. Maybe I can help with that,â you said, your voice almost a whisper.
Oscar swallowed, his eyes finally meeting yours. For a moment, you thought he was going to give in. He seemed torn between wanting to escape and something he clearly didnât want to admit. You leaned in a little closer, feeling you were on the edge of success.
âYouâre really hard, you know?â he murmured, the words practically floating between you two.
Oscar opened his mouth to respond, but no words came out. And just as you were about to close the distance even more, he took a step back, almost stumbling into the wall behind him.
âI⌠I need to go,â he said quickly, his voice shaky but firm. âGood night, Y/N.â
Before you could react, he was already halfway down the hallway, walking so fast it was almost a run.
You let out a frustrated sigh, but deep down, you couldnât help but smile. Little by little, Oscar was starting to give in, even if he still resisted at the last second. It was only a matter of time.
And you knew very well that you had all the patience in the world to wait.
The paddock was a well-organized chaos, with mechanics, engineers, and drivers moving around frantically as the grandstands filled with enthusiastic fans. You, of course, were there, strategically positioned in Oscarâs teamâs garage, pretending to be just casually walking around but with a very clear goal in mind.
He was there, adjusting his gloves while listening carefully to an engineer. He seemed so focused, he could have blended in with the rest of the team. Almost. You, however, always managed to spot him in the crowd.
âHey, Osc!â you called, walking into the space without any hesitation.
Oscar quickly turned, his eyes widening slightly when he saw you there. âY/N? What are you doing here?â
âI came to wish you good luck, of course,â you answered with a sweet but mischievous smile.
âGood luck?â He seemed suspicious, clearly aware that you rarely did something that simple.
âOf course!â You tilted your head slightly, looking at him as if his question was absurd. âYou know Iâll be cheering for you too, right? First Lando, and then you!â
Oscar opened his mouth to respond but closed it again, a blush already creeping up his face. He looked around desperately, almost as if hoping someone would save him from the situation. But, as youâd already noticed, no one was paying attention to you two.
âYouâre kind of tense, Osc. It wonât go well like this, you know?â You stepped a little closer, lowering your voice slightly, but still clearly teasing. âAre you nervous because of me?â
âNo,â he quickly replied, although his tone and the blush on his face said otherwise.
âHmm⌠funny,â you murmured, pretending to think. âBecause it seems like every time I get close, you get a little⌠uneasy.â
âY/N, weâre in the pit⌠in public,â he whispered, almost as if trying to make you stop.
âSo what? No oneâs listening, and weâre not doing anything wrong, are we?â you shot back, a smile mixing sweetness and mischief on your lips. âIâm here to support you, Osc. And, speaking of that, I have a proposition for you.â
He squinted his eyes, clearly suspicious. âWhat kind of proposition?â
âIf you get on the podium today⌠Iâll give you a special gift,â you said, leaning slightly toward him, your voice low but filled with mystery.
âWhat gift?â He looked at you, nervousness clear on his face, but at the same time, unable to hide his curiosity.
âItâs a surprise,â you replied, winking conspiratorially.
âY/NâŚâ He sighed, clearly trying to keep his composure. âYou know you didnât have to come here for that, right?â
âI know,â you answered, your smile growing wider. âBut whatâs the fun in cheering from a distance? Besides, you might not know, but Iâm great at picking out gifts.â
Oscar seemed like he was about to say something, but one of the engineers appeared out of nowhere, calling him for the final pre-race meeting. He sighed in visible relief, almost grabbing the opportunity to escape.
âI have to go,â he said quickly.
âGood luck, Osc,â you replied, not hiding your satisfaction. âIâll be waiting on the podium. And after the race⌠the gift is all yours.â
He didnât reply, just nodded quickly before disappearing toward the engineer. You watched as he walked away, even more flushed than before, and let out a soft laugh.
This time, he had no way of backing out of the promise. And, knowing Oscar, the thought of a âspecial giftâ would be enough to keep him thinking about you the whole timeâon or off the track.
The end of the race was electrifying. You, as usual, were glued to the screen, following the final minutes with the anticipation of someone on the track. The last lap was a mix of tension and excitement. Lando crossed the finish line in first, and you couldnât hold back your shout of joy. But what really made you jump out of your seat was when Oscar secured third place, holding off a fierce battle until the final flag.
âYes! I knew you could do it, Osc!â you murmured to yourself, smiling proudly as you watched the celebration on the screen.
Soon, you were following the team toward the podium. The paddock was a party, with team members rushing to celebrate their drivers. You blended in with Landoâs engineers and mechanics but kept your eyes fixed on Oscar as he got out of the car, exhausted but visibly satisfied.
The celebration on the podium was contagious. Champagne flew from side to side, and Landoâs smile was so wide it seemed to light up the entire circuit. But your gaze never left Oscar, who looked more shy than ever as he raised his trophy. Even amid the celebration, he shot furtive glances at you in the crowd, which only made your smile grow.
As soon as the ceremony was over, everyone went back to the garage. The team was euphoric, celebrating the incredible result of the race. You found Lando first, who came running toward you with his trophy in hand.
âSo, what did you think?â he asked, still sweaty and covered in champagne.
âYou were amazing! Doesnât even seem like my brother,â you joked, laughing as he hugged you and got champagne on your clothes.
âAnd Oscar, huh?â Lando commented, winking at you. âAre you proud of your favorite driver?â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop smiling. âDonât start, Lando.â
After the initial excitement, you began preparing to leave. Lando had some team commitments to take care of before heading back to the hotel, so you walked through the paddock, waiting for him. You bumped into Oscar, who seemed more relaxed, still talking to a few engineers.
âCongrats, Osc!â you said, with a genuine smile.
He quickly turned his head, as if he hadnât expected you to appear there. âOh, thanks,â he replied, a shy smile forming on his lips.
âI told youâd make it to the podium. Now you know what that means, right?â you teased, leaning slightly forward.
Oscar turned bright red, looking away at anything that wasnât you. âI⌠think so?â
âGreat.â You winked and walked away before he could respond, knowing exactly the effect you were having.
After a while, Lando finally appeared. âReady to go?â
âMore than ready.â You smiled, following him to the car that would take you back to the hotel.
Back at the hotel, the exhaustion from the race still lingered, but the excitement pulsed even stronger. Lando was sprawled on the couch in his room, talking nonstop about the race and, of course, the party that was about to happen.
âI need to get ready. What, youâve got about 30 minutes before I drag you to the party?â you teased, grabbing your bag.
âThirty? Youâre being way too optimistic,â he laughed. âYou wouldnât be able to get ready in 30 minutes even if Oscar asked you to.â
âOh, LandoâŚâ You smiled slyly as you walked toward the door. âFor Oscar, Iâd do it in fifteen.â
Landoâs expression was priceless, but you didnât give him a chance to respond. You walked out laughing and went straight to your room, already imagining how youâd make the night unforgettable. After all, a P1 for Lando and a P3 for Oscar was more than enough reason to celebrate in style.
You chose a stunning black Versace dress, fitting just right, and paired it with high heels from the same brand. But the special touch was in the details that no one would seeâor rather, that almost no one would see: a papaya-colored lingerie set, matching the teamâs colors, chosen especially for the occasion.
The team had reserved a table in the VIP section of a luxurious club. The atmosphere was pure euphoriaâchampagne, loud music, and laughter filled the air. As soon as they arrived, you made sure to sit strategically next to Oscar, who seemed out of place, unsure of what to do with all the attention around him.
âOsc, relax,â you murmured in his ear, smiling as you noticed he seemed more nervous than he had been during the race.
âIâm relaxed,â he replied, but the hand holding his drink was trembling slightly.
The conversation flowed with the team, but you made sure to provoke Oscar in little moments. You brushed your leg against his, made comments about how well he did in the race, and, of course, mentioned the âspecial present.â
âIf I knew a P3 would make you this happy, I wouldâve tried harder earlier,â he joked, trying to appear more confident.
âOh, Osc, you have no idea,â you replied, smiling with an enigmatic tone.
As time went by, more people started to drift away from the table to dance or talk in other corners. Before long, it was just the two of you. That was your cue.
âSo, OscâŚâ You leaned in a little closer, the loud music muffling the conversation. âAbout my present⌠do you want to know what it is?â
Oscar blushed instantly, looking away as he always did when he felt uncomfortable. âI⌠I donât think I should ask.â
âOh, you definitely should.â Your voice dropped low, almost a whisper, as your eyes challenged his. âI did something special to celebrate your P3. And maybe to encourage you to get more podiums in the future.â
He swallowed nervously. âI need⌠to go to the bathroom,â he said quickly, standing up before you could react.
You smiled to yourself. âSo predictable,â you murmured as you followed him with determined steps.
Oscar looked genuinely surprised when you appeared in the hallway, blocking his escape route. âSeriously, Y/N? I just wanted a minute of peace.â
âNo chance.â You took a step forward, cornering him against the wall, a mischievous smile playing on your lips. âI followed you to show you my present.â
Oscar looked at you, clearly uncomfortable, but his curiosity won out. âI donât know if I want to see that,â he said, trying to keep his voice steady, though the sparkle in his eyes betrayed his curiosity.
You laughed softly, almost amused, and slid the strap of your dress down, revealing a glimpse of the papaya lingerie, the color of the team. âSee? Something special for my favorite driver.â
For a moment, Oscar was speechless, his face turning a deeper red than usual. But something seemed to have shifted in him, as if the provocation had awakened something. He took a step forward, closing the distance between you. The look he had now wasnât shy, but challenging, almost provocative.
âYou like to tease, donât you?â His voice was low but filled with a newfound confidence that you didnât expect. âBut you know what, Y/N? You canât last three minutes when the roles are reversed.â
The smile on his face made you hesitate for a second, and he immediately seized the opportunity. Without saying another word, he pulled you closer, his hands firmly gripping your waist. The warmth of his body against yours made your heart race, and before you could say anything, Oscarâs lips found yours.
It was an intense, heated kiss, as if he had been swept away by the wave of provocation you had started. Oscar's hands glided over your skin, as if memorizing every part of you, while you couldn't think clearly anymore.
When he pulled away slightly, his eyes glowing in a way you didn't recognize, you were speechless, your body still burning from his proximity and touch.
He leaned in again, whispering in your ear:
"Lost your voice, baby? Always knew you were just talk."
Your breathing was uneven, but you could only stare at him, completely lost.
He grinned to the side, satisfied with the effect he was having.
It didn't take long for him to attack you with even more intense kisses.
You were getting addicted to the taste, to the feeling of being touched by him.
One of his hands slid up your thigh, slowly rising inside your dress. He squeezed your butt firmly, and you couldn't contain a moan. He played with the waistband of your panties, starting to pull them down.
"What are you doing?" you asked, breathless. "Someone might see."
"Now you're afraid of being seen?" he continued, dragging the fabric down your leg. "You never cared before."
He knelt down, completely removing the piece of lingerie.
"But don't worry, baby!" He stood up, pressing his body against yours again.
"I'm not going to do anything here."
He kissed you quickly and pulled away, looking into your eyes while slipping the piece into his pocket.
"If you want it back, find me in my room later."
And just like that, he was gone, leaving you there, completely speechless and hungry for more.
#f1#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 fanfic#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âŚINTRODUCING DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER AU
âđâËđ°âšâĄ
DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER who spend their days fucking like rabbits. whether rafe had her clinging onto his bed sheets for dear life, or muffling her screams while he drilled into her poor cunt, he knew he had hit the jackpot when she was deemed useful in more ways than one. housebunny!reader who worked as a cart girl at the country club for only two days before rafe whisked her away and turned her into his pretty maid. with his kid out of the house for school, rafe enforced a strict dress code that kept her catering to him in mini skirts, thigh high stockings, heels, and maybeee a lacey bra (he preferred her to be topless most of the time). dilf!rafe who took care of absolutely everything; hair appointments, lash appointments, nail appointments, wax appointments, he made sure to always have his bunny in tip top shape, according to his liking.
DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER who always get concerning glares whenever theyâre out in public. here you have rafe always dressed in business casual, his clothes ironed flat without a single wrinkle in sight, courtesy of housebunny of course, and then you have the girl at his side thatâs all glitz and glamour, her outfit drawing the attention of every single person in the same room. dilf!rafe who has an intense housewife + breeding kink, always telling bunny that heâs gonna keep her in the house forever while heâs balls deep inside of her. she never opposed the idea, the vision only making her warm, velvety walls clench around him even tighter. housebunny!reader who made rafeâs favorite meals, loving the way he nodded approvingly while he chewed. âyouâre just too good to be true.â her heart is fluttering in her chest at his words, the praise not going unnoticed. dinner was always delicious, but dessert was even better.
DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER who are sooo playful behind closed doors, rafe finds himself full on giggling before heâs masking his laughter with a serious expression so bunny doesnât think heâs too soft. dilf!rafe who has the music taste of a frat boy in college, cursing under his breath as bunny sings along to the explicit lyrics booming throughout the house. âpretty girls donât have filthy mouths.â heâs reminding her, smirking to himself when he seeâs her sparkly lips come to a stop. housebunny!reader who does literally everything rafe asks her to do. â..sooo you want me to walk around with bunny ears, and that thing?â rafe is living for the hesitation on her face, and the fact that he knows she wonât tell him no. the following night, he manages to get the cute little bunny tail right where he wants it, housebunny!reader loving it more than she thought she would..
DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER who plan bunnyâs outfits for the week (itâs just an excuse for her to give him an unsolicited fashion show). âi would rather you wear nothing at all..â rafe grumbles when she comes out of his closet in an assortment of clothing. housebunny!reader who slips pink sticky notes into rafeâs pocket before going to work so he could find them throughout the day. âcanât wait to be your slutty lilâ bunny later âĄâ rafe is excusing himself from his meeting, sending her a text message that easily gets her needy. âjust read your note. youâre gonna be so fucked out by the time iâm done with you.â she shoots him a quick âpromiseee? ૮ę°â Ë â ŕžŕ˝˛ęąáâ before squealing in excitement when he reacts to her message with a thumbs up. itâs not long before rafe gets home and has her legs on top of his shoulders, her knees knocking against her chest while heâs wiping away her tears of pure unadulterated pleasure with his thumb.
DILF!RAFE X HOUSEBUNNY!READER who are equally as nervous to have rafeâs son back home, unsure of what the small boy might think. housebunny!reader who nearly cries when she overhears little ray say she looks like a princess with her âpink puffy dressesâ. dilf!rafe who is relieved and overjoyed that his boy adores her so much, since that was all he was waiting for in order to make her his, officially at least, since he already thought of her as such. housebunny!reader who wakes up to the smell of breakfast wafting up from downstairs, her eyebrows knitting in confusion as she wraps her fluffy robe around her body. âwhat are you doing?â sheâs taking in the view of a shirtless rafe drinking out of a coffee mug, taking her bottom lip between her teeth. âmaking you breakfast since youâre not just my house bunny anymore..â at his words, you smiled. âjust bunny then?â he hummed, âjust bunny.â
#â¤ď¸â âš works#âËâšâĄ rafe#outer banks#outer banks smut#outer banks fanfiction#outer banks imagine#outer banks rafe#rafe outer banks#obx#rafe obx#obx smut#obx fanfiction#obx imagine#obx x reader#obx x you#rafe cameron#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron moodboard#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron imagine#rafe fluff#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#drew starkey
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
London Boy | LN4 smau
lando norris x verstappen!reader
summary: in which max unknowingly introduces his sister to her future boyfriend
fc: olivia rodrigo
y/nverstappen
Liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris, and others
y/nverstappen i stole maxâs cat, donât tell him
View all comments
username1 aww so cute
username2 when are you coming to another race!
maxverstappen1 đ
y/nverstappen i thought i blocked you??
maxverstappen1 Give me Sassy back.
username3 lando in the likesâď¸âď¸
username4 bro chill, heâs literally friends with max
danielricciardo so the heist plan is in motion. perfect.
y/nverstappen he doesnât suspect a thingđ
y/nverstappen
Liked by landonorris and others
y/nverstappen i had the best time exploring england with the best guide! congrats bro on the winđĽł
View all comments
landonorris it was lovely showing you aroundđ
maxverstappen1 no
username1 wait wdym lando showed her around england???
username2 the better verstappen fr
username3 the outfits slay
danielricciardo Nice seeing you again y/n/n!
y/nverstappen my favorite brotherđŤś
maxverstappen1 Iâm right here?? And youâre not even related?
username4 her hair literally always looks good
lilymhe gorgeous girl
y/nverstappen ilysm babe lemme visit you
alex_albon thatâs literally my gf???
y/nverstappen lily never let your boyfriend get in the way of finding your future wife
lilymhe youâre so right babe
landonorris posted a story
Replies
username1 babe what about us??? what about the kids??
danielricciardo đ¤¨
username2 is this a soft launch
username3 NOOOOO THAT SHOULD BE MEđ
username4 who is that????
y/nverstappen i had a fun time hanging out today!đĽ°
y/nverstappen
Liked by landonorris, danielricciardo, and others
View all comments
danielricciardo hmm, interesting
username1 what do you know??
username2 uh girl you got something to tell us?
username3 she doesnât owe you anything, get out of her business
username4 oh i just KNOW max is fumingđ
maxverstappen1 Y/n who is that
maxverstappen1 Is that a boy
maxverstappen1 Y/n answer my texts
username5 oooh someoneâs not happy
username6 that food looks good asf
username7 outfit always serves
y/nverstappen posted a story
landonorris
Liked by y/nverstappen, danielricciardo, and others
landonorris home is wherever iâm with you
View all comments
username1 sobbing, hyperventilating, throwing up
username2 nah the caption, that is so fricking adorable
danielricciardo aww i knew you were a big softie
georgerussell63 did you pay someone to take that picture with youđ
landonorris haha very funny mate
username3 god, iâve seen what youâve done for othersđ
f1gossip
Liked by username1 and others
f1gossip đ¨đ¨Lando Norris spotted with mystery girl over summer break, sources say it could be Max Verstappenâs sister, Y/n
View all comments
username1 i literally knew it and you all doubted međ
username2 chill out, itâs still not confirmed
username3 we canât even see her face
username4 OMG???????
username5 oh max is DEFINITELY pushing lando off the track in zandvoort
username6 sources: my delusions
username7 yâall we lost a good oneđŁ (y/n not lando)
username8 youâre so real cause sheâs gorgeous
username9 nah cause why is this actually so freaking cute, like omg the way he is smiling at herđ¤đŤ
username10 HAND PLACEMENT???
username11 max is gonna chop off landoâs hands
username12 iâd pay good money to see the text messages
y/nverstappen
Liked my landonorris, maxverstappen1, and others
y/nverstappen in a world of boys, he's a gentlemen
View all comments
username1 AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
username2 this is so adorable! (i'm sleeping on the highway tonight)
landonorris youâre my everythingđđ
username3 y'all owe me an apology, i KNEW it
maxverstappen1 If you're happy, I'm happy
username4 you're definitely being forced to say this
username5 boyfriend lando is everythingđĽş
username6 they look so happy
username7 iâm balling my eyes out
kellypiquet you guys are adorableđŠˇ
y/nverstappen thanks for talking max downđ
landonorris
Liked by maxverstappen1, danielricciardo, and others
landonorris got love-struck, went straight to my head
View all comments
username1 the matching captions omg
y/nverstappen i love you babyâ¤ď¸
maxverstappen1 đ¤Žđ¤Ž
danielricciardo I KNEW IT @.carlossainz55 you owe me 50 bucks
carlossainz55 damn it
landonorris YOU HAD A BET???
oscarpiastri yes
charles_leclerc yes
georgerussell63 yes
alex_albon yes
maxverstappen1 YOU ALL HAD A BET AND DIDNT TELL ME?
maxfewtrell she's good for you, mateđ¤
maxverstappen1 remember what i told youđ
username2 oh! this definitely isnât threatening at all
landonorris i willđ°
y/nverstappen max emilian verstappen what did you tell him?
username3 thisđisđsođadorableđ
username4 bro is getting pushed into the barrier next race fs
username5 the IT couple
#f1 smau#lando norris#max verstappen#f1#lando norris x reader#formula 1#f1 x reader#f1 fanfic#formula one fanfiction#lando norris fanfic#smau#lando norris smau#mclaren
4K notes
¡
View notes
Note
PLEASE Spencer answering a work call in the middle of sex??? Super smutty
just wanna say that this is my first request and it makes me feel special so thank you !!! hopefully you like this <3
pairing: spencer reid x reader
warnings: 18+ nsfw smut, porn with small plot, afab reader, fingering, p in v sex, post prison spence, riding, doggy style, and missionary (yall were busy), spitting kink !!, spanking (once?), face slapping (iâm not sorry), slight oral (f receiving), lots of pet names (baby, angel, pretty girl), let me know if i missed anything !!
word count: 1.8k (got a little carried away)
also note to everyone- yâall absolutely devoured my spencer post the other day, a little less than 800 notes last i checked, and i just want to say i was very caught off guard and appreciate it so much !!
+ i apologize for the overuse of commas & very limited vocabulary,, i feel like i used the same 10 words smh
+ NOT PROOF READ !!
~~~
âi was able to talk to the brass about getting the week off. the past few weeks have been tough and i think we all need a well deserved break.â
you were all gathered in the round table room for a meeting emily called. in the past two weeks, the team had been assigned three back to back cases; which meant three different unsubs, three different cities, and three different hotel rooms. you hadnât slept in your own bed in fifteen days, already feeling giddy at the thought of snuggling up in your bed, binge watching mindless reality tv, and fueling yourself with nothing but sweet treats.
matt was the first to speak, already standing up gathering his things from the table, âas much as i love you all iâm going to rush home to the wife and kids, i miss their little facesâ
you all followed suit, collecting all of your belongings and saying your goodbyes, all of you raving about your week off plans. you walked to your desk, grabbing your bag and keys. you walked towards the elevator, pressing the down button, watching it slowly fall from floor 10 to floor 9, before tapping your foot, slightly agitated about how long it seemed to be taking.
you heard footsteps heading your way, small taps on sneakers on the slick marble floor, before felt a slight nudge at your side âyou know, being mad at it wonât make it work any fasterâ
you chuckle looking up, making eye contact with spencer before giving him a small grin. âiâm just really ready to get home.â
the elevator doors open, spencer waved his hand up, allowing you to go first, before following you in and pressing the main lobby button. âyou in such a rush because you have a hot date to get to?â
you looked up at him and grinned, you felt spencerâs hand move to your back, rubbing the center in small circles with your thumb. you felt your face get hot and you allowed yourself to slightly lean into his touch. the elevator stopped at the lobby, a small chime signaling the doors opening, and you felt spencerâs hand fall back to his side before you both stepped out of the box.
you both made your way to the parking garage, spencer walking you to your car before he headed towards the station to take the subway. you got to your car, unlocking it and throwing your purse inside before looking up at him with a slight smirk âtext me when youâre on your wayâ
he shook his head and laughed as he gave you a small wave goodbye and headed towards the subway.
~~~
it had only been three days since you were given the week off, enjoying the company of spencer in your bed two thirds of those nights. he texted you the same night as the encounter in the parking garage, eager to see you in a private setting.
âlook how pretty you look sitting on my cockâ
you were straddling him, your head thrown back with both hands on his shoulders as you tried to keep a quick pace. he had his hands pressed deep into your hips, helping you move in a fluid motion. you felt him hit your sweet spot every time you made your way down, letting out tiny whimpers at the feeling.
âi love when you use me like this, getting yourself off like a good girlâ
you couldnât hold in the loud moan you had been holding, feeling your stomach flutter at his words. you felt a slight burning in your thighs and you knew spencerâs shoulders held tiny crescent shapes from how tight your grip had become. you felt one of spencerâs hands move to your clit, rubbing small circles on the bundle of nerves.
he grabbed your chin, making you look him in the eyes. you looked at him and grinned, fucked out and eager before you felt a sudden surge against your cheek before he let his hand rest there, rubbing his thumb to ease the pain.
âyou gonna cum for me angel?â
âfuck- yes spence, iâm so- so closeâ you couldnât even hear the words coming out of your mouth, your heartbeat beating so loud your hearing going out.
you moved your head down pushing your forehead to spencerâs with your eyes tight.
âcum for me baby, wanna feel you tighten around my cock.â
you felt that tight feeling in your stomach, the mix of his skilled fingers and his thick cock rubbing against your walls caused your breath to stop in your throat, your release making you see stars. you stopped your movement, breathing heavily as you leaned down into spencer. you felt soft kisses on your head and face, peppering you all over.
âdid so good for me baby, love watching you use meâ
you smiled against his neck, starting to do your own kissing. you felt his breath hitch when you found the sweet spot behind his ear, the small mole behind it always guiding you to the exact spot. you took your time, sucking and biting at the spot, grinding your hips, ready to keep going.
spencer gave your thigh a quick tap, before telling you to bend over. you were quick to roll over, propping yourself up on your hands and knees before slowly wiggling yourself back and forth to him.
you felt a sharp pain on your ass, a slight stinging feeling before you felt a tight grip run through your hair. you felt your body being pulled tightly to his, his chest flushed against your back. he moved one of his hands to your chest, a his fingers glazing your nipple, his other moving to your neck, pushing his thumb and middle finger to just the right spot to apply pressure.
âi let you use me, now itâs my turn to use you angelâ spencer had leaned down to your ear, kissing your jaw before pushing you back down onto the bed.
spencer leaned down slightly, gripping your ass with both hands before spreading them. he let a trail of spit fall to your eager hole, before he rubbed it onto your pussy, giving your clit extra attention.
you moaned and pushed back into his touch before you felt him enter you quick and unforgiving, your ass jiggling with every move of his hips.
âfuck- so fucking deepâ you arched your back, begging your body to somehow take him deeper. you felt his firm calloused hands rub against your back before settling into a position on your hips, his thumbs pressing small bruises into your skin.
âtaking me so fuck-â
spencerâs voice was cut off by his phone ringing, vibrating on the nightstand beside you, and you felt his hips slow down, letting out a soft sigh as he was considering stopping completely.
you felt him hesitate but needed him to keep going, pushing your hips back into his trying to keep both of your focus.
âspence, please donât stopâ your voice still unsteady, âjust ignore itâ
spencer pulled out of you, and you let out a whine as the loss of contact. you rolled yourself over, making yourself comfortable on the pillows expecting him to walk away to return the call.
instead he leaned back over you and pulled you into a deep kiss, holding your face in both hands. your lips parting slightly when you felt his tongue lick your bottom lip, allowing your tongues to meet.
spencer grabbed his dick, rubbing over your clit before he lined himself up with you, gasping when he pushed himself in.
âyouâre so fucking perfect angelâ
he pulled away, lifting your legs up to your shoulders and latching his hands to your thighs. he found himself moving slow and deep, like he was trying to memorize the way you felt around him.
you moved your hands to play with your nipples, rolling the hard buds between your finger tips. he bent down, pushing his weight into you, almost like he was folding you. he pooled spit into his mouth before he let it go to your clit, moving his hand to the bundle of nerves.
âwant you to cum again for me pretty girl, want one more before i fill you upâ
you let out a moan, sighing before you went to speak âgonna fill me-â
you were cut off by the phone ringing again, the buzzing sound making you forget your thoughts. spencer dropped your thighs and leaned over before giving you a quick kiss before he reached over to grab phone.
âspencer do not answer thatâ
he moved his finger to his lips, making a shushing motion âitâs emilyâ
you rolled your eyes, ready to kick him out and finish yourself off before heading to bed when you felt him move again. he moved his hand to cover your mouth before answering the phone.
âdoctor reidâ
you felt yourself get wetter, the sound of your slick filling the room, your moan mumbled behind his hand. spencerâs motion was relentless, his pace quick and brutal, jabbing your sweet spot with every push.
âi thought we were getting the week offâ
your leg was lifted up, making the angle even deeper and you felt your eyes roll back, out of pleasure or annoyance you couldnât tell. there was no way you were getting called in.
âi can get a hold of her for you, i remember her mentioning something about having a date this weekâ
you grinned, giggling behind his hand before spencer moved the phone to hold it on his shoulder, letting his now free hand to move back down. he never took his eyes off you, holding a shit eating grin as he felt you squeezing him tighter, squirming at how close you were. you furrowed your brows and pinched your eyes shut.
âiâll be there in an hourâ
you heard the phone beep, signaling the call was disconnected. spencer moved his hand away from your mouth down to your neck, cursing as he heard you gasp.
âdid so good for me pretty girlâ
his hips stopped deep inside you as you felt his cock twitch, filling you up. he groaned as he felt you cumming again, keeping his thumb in place to help your orgasm finish and you let a loud moan out in response. spencer gave you a long kiss, nipping at your bottom lip before he trailed his lips down your neck. he pulled himself out of you, grinning at the soft sigh you let out. he kept his lips on your body, trailing them down your stomach before reaching your thighs and nipping at the sensitive skin.
he moved his tongue and licked a long strip up your pussy, sucking on your clit before pulling up to look at you, shit eating grin on his face. âweâve got roughly 30 minutes, thatâs enough time for me to help you clean up, right angel?â
#nev writes#prison spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid#criminal minds smut#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
kissing my best friend (SEVENTEEN reaction)
tags / genre: seventeen reactions, seventeen smut, best friend au, seventeen x reader, seventeen headcanons, reader insert, smut warning, romance, best friend-to-lovers warnings: explicit sexual content (smut, NSFW), suggestive and mature themes, strong language, reader is implied to have a close friendship with the members, boundary-blurring dynamics (best friend-to-lovers trope) - minors should know not to interact a/n: it suddenly just popped into my head so im making a headcanon cause why not? (escalates rq)
S.Coups (Seungcheol) he stares at you in disbelief after you press your lips to his, his hand frozen mid-air. "what the hell was that for?" he asks, his tone low, but his eyes darken the longer he stares at your lips. when you awkwardly laugh and try to brush it off, he grabs your wrist, pulling you closer. âyou canât just kiss me like that and pretend itâs nothing,â he murmurs, his breath brushing against your lips before he kisses you back, harder this time.
the next thing you knew is that you're laid down completely on his bed his cock slamming and rutting right in your cunt, flesh slapping and lips messily tangled with each other. love bites are already all over your neck. with every desperate seconds bite, your moans fill the air with seungcheol swallowing every sweet melody you give.
Jeonghan he doesnât even flinch when you kiss himâif anything, he lets out a soft hum, as if heâs been expecting it all along. "are we still calling this âbest friendsâ now?" he whispers, his fingers brushing against your jaw. when you nervously step back, his hand catches your waist, pulling you flush against him. "donât go all shy now. you started this," he teases, his lips grazing your neck as his other hand cups your face for another kiss.
it's not all cute until jeonghan's hands are all over youâit's like he's searching for something in your body when in reality, it felt like he's memorizing your figure all completely. who knew one kiss would end up with a night full of moans and whines of overstimulations as he eats you up.
Joshua "oh," he breathes when your lips leave his, his cheeks flushed pink. at first, he tries to laugh it off, brushing his hand through his hair awkwardly. "so, um⌠do best friends just⌠do that now?" but when you avoid his gaze, muttering something about it being a joke, he grabs your chin gently, tilting your face back to his. "you think iâm letting you get away with that?" he asks softly before closing the distance again, this time with more intent.
and that's when you find yourself completely surrendering beneath him, whimpering soft "please" and "harder" that makes him lose completely out of control. joshua has it thrusting in you all night until you pass out. who knew someone as gentle as him was the exact opposite at night? now you did.
Junhui when your lips meet his, jun blinks a few times, his mind processing what just happened. but before you can even pull away completely, he hooks an arm around your waist, smirking. "well, thatâs new," he says, leaning closer until his lips hover just over yours. "so⌠what are we doing about it?" his voice is low and teasing as his hands trail up your sides. "because if this is your way of confessing, iâm definitely not complaining."
you did confess. who wouldn't? it's wen junhui we're talking about here. your goofy yet the most charming best friend you can ever ask for. but did you really see him as just a friend? you already planned your future in your head with him, having kids and allâexcept for the fact that those dreams are coming to reality too quickly. you have him all over you, moaning loudly as you clench onto the fabric of the bed as he fucks you for the fourth time. these are his unspoken feelings for you in the past few years.
Hoshi (Soonyoung) soonyoungâs eyes widen when you kiss him, and he pulls back with a loud, "wait, WHAT?!" but the moment he sees your flushed face and nervous laugh, his shock turns into a mischievous grin. "oh, so this is what weâre doing now?" he teases, stepping closer until youâre backed against the wall. âyou canât just drop a kiss on me and expect me to act normal,â he says, his voice dropping as he leans in, his lips brushing against yours again, slower this time.
everything with hoshi has always been so gentle, almost delicateâbut you never expected the other side of him to be this wild, this untamed when it came to sex. the way he slams into you, his hard thrusts relentless as his balls smack against your soaked cunt, leaves you breathless. itâs nothing like the guy you thought you knew. you canât tell if heâs proving a point, showing you that he really is a tiger, or if this is simply who he is when he lets go. either way, youâre completely consumed, caught between the intensity of his movements and the overwhelming pleasure coursing through you.
Wonwoo wonwoo freezes when your lips meet his, his book slipping from his hands and hitting the floor with a quiet thud. âwhat was that?â he asks, his voice calm but his expression unreadable. when you stammer out an apology, he shakes his head, taking a step closer. "donât apologize," he says, his hand reaching out to tilt your chin up. "if anything, i should be the one apologizing." before you can ask what he means, his lips are on yours again, deeper and hungrier.
making out in the library is a classic iconic. but having sex? that's a whole different level we're talking about. wonwoo has to shut you up with his kisses so you'd stay quiet for you two to not get caught. he has his mouth onto yours while he snaps his hips with yours, his cock twitching with how your gummy walls clench around him, making it difficult for him to thrust continuously. he pulls his cock out before you can cum and covers your mouth with his palm on your mouth, preventing you from whimpering.
Woozi (Jihoon) "what the hell are you doing?" jihoon blurts out the second your lips leave his, his cheeks a deep shade of red. but when you laugh nervously and try to brush it off as a joke, he grabs your wrist, his eyes locking with yours. "you think you can just kiss me and get away with it?" he mutters, his voice low. before you can respond, he pulls you closer, his lips crashing into yours with a mix of frustration and unspoken desire.
and that's how you ended up sitting on his lap as you move yourself onto him, grinding your hips back and forth to his cock, making you say his name like it's a prayer. woozi was leaving love bites all over your neck as you work so hard to meet the edge of bliss. "that's it, baby," is what he would whisper if he had to encourage you to keep going. he'd overstimulate you if he wanted to.
Minghao (The8) minghao raises an eyebrow as you pull away, his gaze unreadable. âso⌠thatâs how it is now?â he asks, his voice calm but his smirk giving away his amusement. when you nervously try to laugh it off, he steps closer, his fingers brushing against your cheek. âif youâre going to kiss me, do it properly next time,â he whispers before leaning in, his lips meeting yours again, slower and more deliberate this time, leaving no room for misinterpretation.
oh, the slow yet lingering pleasure. minghao is as gentle as a feather as his lips trail down to your stomach. the way he worked on his tongue as he licked your every part as if he was painting something on your body felt surreal. not until he has you quivering on his bed as he eats out your cunt until you overstimulate. he doesn't let go until you squirt. and that's when you'll be showered with lots of compliments. with one final consent, he'll spoon into you really slow at first and will gradually increase as he edges you to the ends of pleasure.
Mingyu mingyu freezes the second your lips touch his, his face heating up instantly. "waitâwhat just happened?" he stammers, his hands hovering awkwardly near your shoulders. but when you mumble something about it being a trend, his confused expression shifts into something more serious. "so you kissed me for a trend?" he asks, his voice low. before you can explain, he steps closer, his large hands cupping your face as he leans in. âlet me show you how i really feel about that,â he murmurs before kissing you again.
mingyu is the type to lose all control the moment you grind against him, a switch flipping as years of friendship dissolve into something raw and unrestrained. he pins you down, your chest pressed into the mattress while he thrusts his cock deep into your cunt, his grip on your hips firm and possessive. âm-mingyu,â you whimper, your voice shaky as he drives into you harder, his rhythm erratic yet desperate. his groans mix with your breathless gasps, the sounds of skin against skin echoing in the room. itâs messy, heated, and impossibly intimateâsomething neither of you can take back.
DK (Seokmin) seokmin blinks rapidly when you kiss him, his face immediately turning red. "uh⌠what just happened?" he asks, laughing nervously. but when you try to brush it off, he grabs your arm gently, his expression unusually serious. "donât joke about stuff like that," he says softly before leaning in, his lips capturing yours again. his usual playful demeanor fades as his kisses grow deeper, his hands sliding to your waist as he pulls you closer.
his playful nature melts away as his lips move in sync with yours, his hands gripping your thighs tightly. when you break the kiss to gasp for air, dk takes the opportunity to trail his lips down your neck, nipping and sucking gently, leaving faint marks that make your stomach flutter. before you know it, he has you pinned beneath him, his warm hands gripping your hips as he thrusts into you, a sweet mixture of desperation and restraint. he whispers soft apologies every time his pace becomes rough, but the way youâre calling out his name only drives him to lose himself completely in you.
Seungkwan "YAH! what was that?!" seungkwan yells, his face bright red as he stares at you in shock. but when you laugh and tell him itâs just a trend, he narrows his eyes. "a trend?! youâre playing with my feelings for a trend?" before you can respond, he grabs your hand, pulling you into his lap. âyou better mean it,â he mutters, his lips brushing against yours again, slower this time as his hands settle on your hips.
seungkwanâs kisses are as passionate as his personality, his lips firm and eager as he devours you, making you dizzy. heâs not holding back now, his hands gripping your waist as he presses you flush against him, your back arching under his touch. "you started this, donât back out now," he murmurs, his voice thick with want. the next thing you know, youâre on his couch, your legs thrown over his shoulders as he takes his time thrusting his cock into you at a rhythm that has you moaning uncontrollably. his mouth is everywhere, kissing and sucking on your skin as if to make you his, all while muttering praises about how beautiful you look when you fall apart for him.
Vernon vernon blinks at you, his expression blank as he processes what just happened. "uh⌠whatâs going on?" he asks, his tone casual but his ears noticeably red. when you laugh nervously, he tilts his head, his gaze dropping to your lips. "was that supposed to be a joke?" he asks, stepping closer. when you stammer out an excuse, he smirks softly. âyouâre terrible at jokes,â he murmurs before kissing you again, his hands sliding to your waist.
heâs patient, his hands ghosting over your body, taking in every sound you make, a small smirk tugging at his lips when he hears you whine for more. "youâre cute when youâre needy," he mutters, his voice low and teasing. but when he finally has you naked beneath him, the teasing is gone. vernonâs thrusts are deep and slow, with his cock slipping out on purpose, his hands gripping your hips as he watches every expression you make. his lips find yours again, swallowing your moans as he works you to the edge, his soft grunts mixing with your cries in the most intimate rhythm.
Dino chanâs eyes widen when you kiss him, his body going completely still. "are you serious right now?" he asks, his voice a mix of disbelief and something else you canât quite place. when you shrug and try to laugh it off, he grabs your wrist, pulling you closer. "you think this is funny?" he mutters, his lips inches from yours. before you can respond, he closes the gap, his kisses rough and desperate as his hands slide up your sides.
heâs been waiting for this, and now that he has you, heâs not going to let the moment slip away. "youâre mine now," he growls against your lips, his voice filled with uncharacteristic dominance that sends shivers down your spine. before you know it, heâs taken full control, his hands gripping your thighs as he pounds his cock into you relentlessly. he doesnât care about being gentleâhe just wants you to feel how much heâs been holding back. his name spills from your lips like a chant, and he revels in the sound, his lips finding yours once again as he drives you both to the peak of pleasure.
#svthub#svt fanfic#seventeen reactions#svt imagines#seventeen headcanons#seventeen scenarios#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen#seventeen fluff#seventeen fanfic#seventeen hard hours#svt x you#svt#svt smut#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#seventeen ff#seventeen imagine#seventeen smut#svt x reader#seventeen hard thoughts#svt reactions#svt x y/n#âę¤ŕŹâŕšâđ
â-đźâáŻ
#塉
đ đ˝đŹđđđđ˝đśđ đđđ đ â
°#â*: .・.ááá˘.・.:*â~°â
đ đ˝đŹđđđđ˝đśđ-đđđ đ â
°#ŕŞââ´aeya hard thoughtsâ
âĄđ ࣪ Ö´ÖśÖ¸âž.#seventeen fic#seventeen drabbles
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Babyâs first christmas
Tags: JJK men x fem!Reader, you two have a kid, tooth rotting fluff, JJK men being dads, tis the season, kind of suggestive on Satoruâs and Sukunaâs. Not proofread bc itâs christmas.
An: Happy holidays! No Choso because I never really include him in my JJK men as dads series. Sorry Choso enjoyers!! Also, the kids names have no affiliation with the names of anyone in JJK. They were names I thought up a while ago. This is a little short because I wrote it on Christmas Eve lol.
Incl: Satoru, Suguru, Nanami, Toji, Sukuna
SATORU
This would be Satoruâs first Christmas at home with a family. His clan didnât celebrate Christmas, and even if they did, Satoru knew santa wasnât real from a very young age.
He stared at you and your infant son as you rocked him back and forth. Satoru swore he could feel his heart swell three sizes larger. He knew that realistically his son, Aoi, wouldnât remember this Christmas, but he wanted to create traditions.
He wanted to have something that he could look forward to every year.
âWhere are you going?â You asked your husband with a warm laugh as he grabbed his keys and wallet. It was the night before Christmas. Everything would be closed by now, and they wouldnât open until the day after Christmas.
âDonât worry about it, Sweets. Iâll be home soon.â He assured you with his signature grin. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to both yours and Aoiâs head. His small baby stirred, making the cutest grunts and sleep noises. âMake sure to leave some cookies out for Santa. I think he should be stopping by soon.â
You rolled your eyes playfully at your husbandâs antics. It was never a dull moment between you two.
âI think my sweet-toothed husband will eat them before Santa gets to them.â You remarked at Satoru headed towards the door. He flashed you a cheeky smile.
âNo promises. Itâs the thought that counts anyways.â He said before heading out into the snowy night. You shook your head at him, knowing he was likely up to no good.
You continued rocking Aoi in the rocking chair for a little while. Aoi could be a very fussy baby when mama or dada wasnât holding him, so you werenât taking any chances of putting him down just yet.
Instead, you carefully wrapped him up in a sling baby carrier, and you popped some cookies in the oven. Satoru helped you make the dough yesterday, and you two had already cut them out into various Christmas shapes.
Your mind was elsewhere as you cleaned up the kitchen and thought about what all needed to be done tomorrow. Satoruâs clan didnât celebrate Christmas, but you had planned a surprise Christmas party and invited all of his friends to come celebrate with you three.
After a while, the oven beeped signaling that the cookies were at the perfect level of doneness. You put on your oven mitts on before carefully removing the pan. As you sat it down on the stove, the sound of tumbling down the chimney caught your attention.
Was there an animal trapped in your chimney? You grimaced at the thought of trying to save a rabid animal from the confines of your chimney.
You stepped over to the chimney to investigate from afar. With Aoi in your arms, you didnât want to put your son in harmâs way.
Luckily for you, your goofy husband stared back up at you. His bright blue eyes were unmistakable, even while he had on a fake Santa costume with a fake beard. His face was smeared with black marks from the coal in your fireplace.
âHo, ho, ho..â He laughed in a thick bellowing tone as he crawled out of the fireplace.
âSatoru, what are you doing? Youâre going to scar Aoi.â You laughed as you walked over to your husband, wiping some smears off his cheek.
âI donât know this Satoru you speak of. He must be on my naughty list. Ho, ho, ho.â Fake Santa continued, shooting you a small wink. He really wasnât going to give up this act easily, was he?
He didnât. Satoru played as Santa, placing a few gifts under the tree and munching on some homemade cookies and milk in the act. He had to perfect his Santa persona for when Aoi would be able to form memories.
Your real husband conveniently didnât return until after âSantaâ had left, and he even had the audacity to pout about not receiving any gifts from Santa. You had to politely inform him that he was on the naughty list this year, which promptly had Satoru smirking at you.
âBummer. Santa even forgot to leave me a lump of coal. If only there was another way for me to be punished for being on the naughty listâŚâ
SUGURU
You were dreading Christmas. A new mom with twin baby girls and several houses to go to just didnât sound like any fun. Of course, your husband, Suguru, would offer to help in any way he could, but you both knew you were going to be exhausted and overstimulated by the end of the day.
âWe donât have to go see everyone.â Suguru murmured into your ear. It was the night before Christmas, and you had just been anxiously carrying on about how badly you didnât want to get out tomorrow.
His large palm rubbed up and down your arm in a soothing manner as he cradled you in his strong arms. Your head was pressed against his chest, listening to the steady drum of his heart.
âThat would be rude.â You murmured.
âAs if Iâve ever cared about being rude.â Suguru retorted with a calm smile. He then reached over and flicked off the bedside lamp, cascading your bedroom in darkness.
You two snuggled in each otherâs arms, sharing lazy kisses and sweet nothings. It felt like you only managed to blink your eyes before one of your girls were crying over the baby monitor.
Patting the bed next to you, you find nothing but slightly warmed sheets. Geto mustâve already gotten up with the girls. One look at the baby cam has your heart melting.
Your husbandâs sleepy eyes are half closed as he has a baby in each arm. He was quietly trying to shush them, speaking softly, âPlease, donât wake up mama. Let her sleep in today, girls. She deserves to rest easy on Christmas.â
You pushed the covers up off of you, unable to resist seeing this moment for yourself. You lean against the nursery doorway as you watch him continue shushing and rocking the twins.
âMerry Christmas, Suguru.â You finally spoke, giving away your presence. Your husband subtly flinched before turning around to meet your gaze.
âMerry Christmas, darling.â He responded before walking over and pressing a kiss to your lips. âI have a surprise for you.â He murmured into your presence.
A crease formed between your eyebrows as you wondered just what he was up to. He carefully nodded towards the window, signaling for you to take a look outside.
The bright light reflecting off the white powdery substance had you shielding your eyes. It mustâve snowed at least 7 inches throughout the night.
âWeâre snowed in.â Geto quietly chuckled, pleased with the turn of luck. You two didnât have to haul the twins to several houses, and you two could just rest easy at home.
NANAMI
Your husband had always been an early riser. He was consistently up earlier than you, even on christmas morning. You were normally really into Christmas, but you never managed to wake up before him.
Even this morning, you drowsily rolled over in your shared bed, trying to find your husbandâs presence, but he was no where to be found.
You slowly sit up, rubbing your eyes free from sleep. You were honest surprised that Hana didnât wake you two up during the night and Yuji hadnât woke you up either.
Getting out of bed, you see Nanami had already placed your robe and slippers next to the bed for your convenience. You smile before slipping those on and heading downstairs.
âNanamin, does this bacon need to be flipped?â You hear Yujiâs voice ask. The soft sounds of Bluey playing on the living room TV also fill your ears, and Hanaâs soft babbling can be heard as well.
âYes, go ahead and flip it.â Your husband instructs Yuji. You two had adopted Yuji after the events at Jujutsu Tech. He needed a family, and you two had a loving home that was painfully empty. Now, it was never a dull moment between Yuji and his little sister, Hana.
You quietly creep into the kitchen, and you smile at the sight. Your husband was clad in a white apron that said, âKiss the chefâ. You had gotten it for him long ago, and he still wears it to this day. He was working making some pancakes while Yuji was tending to the bacon.
Hana was in her bouncer chair in the living room. Nanami rarely ever parked her in front of the TV, but walking around with her in a sling wasnât an option this morning, not when Yuji was frying bacon and she could be popped with it.
âMerry Christmas, you two.â You said, finally announcing your presence. Yuji looked up at you before his lips turned into a pout, and Nanami let out a small chuckle.
âGood morning, darling. You couldnât sleep for just a few more minutes? Yuji wanted to give you breakfast in bed as a christmas present.â Your husband walked over to you, and he pressed a kiss against your temple.
âAw, sorry, Yuu. I was excited to see you and Hana open up gifts.â You said with an empathetic smile, and Yujiâs pout vanishes.
âThatâs alright! I can give you breakfast on the couch. Itâs almost as good as breakfast in bed.â His bright smile quickly returns to him.
âItâs perfect, Yuu.â You say before ruffling his soft pink hair. He was such a good kid. He deserved the world and more.
A little while later, your family was sat upon the couch. Nanami was passing out Christmas gifts. Hana was sat in your lap as you helped her unwrap her gifts. She, of course, wouldnât remember this, but this would be your favorite memory of all time.
âLetâs give Hana and Yuji another little sibling next Christmas.â You mutter to Nanami as you two watch Yuji and Hana play together on the floor.
âEw! I heard that!â Yuji pouted, causing for both you and Nanami to laugh.
TOJI
Sweet baby Megumi was just three days old on his first Christmas. You and Toji had been hoping that the doctors were going to finally discharge you and Megumi, so you two could go home on Christmas.
Itâs not that you two had any plans. You both came from broken families, but even if you did have family, you two had agreed on no visitors for the first week. You didnât want to risk Megumi or you getting sick, especially since all the nasty sickness goes around during December.
You two also just wanted to get use to life with a baby. This was your first, and you were young. There was going to be a small adjustment period, and you wanted to worry about that without also worrying about visitors.
Toji was laid up in the hospital bed with you. He didnât care about the damn policy. His wife just had a baby. He was going to hold her in his arms as much as he could.
Megumi was in your arms, sleeping away peacefully. âHeâs got your eyelashes. Iâm jealous.â You murmur to Toji as both of you admire your beautiful baby.
âHeâs got your mouth.â Toji offered as consolation, and you let out a small giggle.
âThatâs all he got from me. I carried him for nine months, and he had the audacity to look like he fell from your ass.â You comment back, making Toji grin down at you.
âSorry, ma. Those Zenin genes are unfortunately strong.â He pressed a kiss to your forehead. âIf I could have it my way, he would look just like you.â
âNo,â You whispered with a heartfelt smile. Tears blurred some of your vision as your hormones were still so out of balance from birthing a child. âHeâs perfect. I love him so much already.â
âDonât cry, ma.â Toji muttered as he used the pad of his thumb to wipe away your tears. This would only be the 20th time you cried over how much you love your son.
A knock at the door startles you both, and your doctor walks in with a pleasant smile. âMerry Christmas, you two.â
âMerry Christmas.â You respond back in a hesitant tone. The thought of the doctor informing both of you that you had to stay another day worried you to no end. Both you and Toji were going stir crazy inside that hospital room.
âIâm sure both of you are ready to take your little bundle of joy home.â The doctor says as he flips through your chart briefly. âSo, Iâm going to let you go home today.â
Sighs of relief fill the room. It was probably the best Christmas gift you had ever gotten.
Scratch that, seeing Toji do the âhot dad walkâ was definitely the best Christmas gift you had ever gotten. He was wearing a black hoodie, carrying a carseat with your son all bundled in, and he was walking out to the car as a nurse pushed you in a wheelchair (you tried denying the wheelchair, but itâs âhospital policyâ).
âWeâre bad parents.â You cried on the way home. Toji was flabbergasted by how quickly your mood could change.
âWeâre not bad parents. Why would you say that, ma?â He asked as he reached over and rubbed your thigh while driving the car. Megumi was peacefully asleep in the back seat.
âWe didnât get our son anything for Christmas.â You mumble through the tears. Megumi was actually due on December 26th, but he decided to come a little early. You two decided that a newborn didnât need gifts, and you were heavily pregnant, so the idea of wrapping any gifts didnât spark you any joy.
âDoll, we literally gave him life. Besides, Iâve only known the brat for a couple days. How should I know what to get him?â Toji jokes, trying to make you feel better about the lack of gifts. You let out a small laugh in response.
âI promise, ma. Weâll give him a better Christmas than you and I ever got next year.â
SUKUNA
âMy son will worship no false deity. Iâm the only god getting worshipper around here.â Sukuna declared as he covered up Ryuâs ears with his hands.
âSanta Claus is not a false deity, Kuna. Heâs a fairytale.â You respond back to your husband as you roll your eyes. Itâs not even like your sweet baby could even understand what you two were saying about Santa anyways.
It was his first Christmas, and you were trying to introduce both Sukuna and Ryu to the human traditions for the holiday season. It seemed like neither of them were having it.
âDo curses do anything for the winter solstice?â You ask Sukuna, looking up at him from your seat on the floor as you help Ryu unwrap another gift from Santa you and Sukuna.
âWe eat a virgin.â The king of curses reply without skipping a beat, causing you to look up at him with disgust and horror. âOh, donât worry, flower. Youâre safe. I made sure of that long ago.â
You roll your eyes and give him a pity laugh. Sukuna thinks heâs so funny sometimes. âYeah, I didnât think anyone would mistake me for a virgin when I have your baby on my hip constantly.â
âYou should have another on your other hip.â Sukuna comments with a wolfish grin. Ever since you pushed Ryu, Sukuna had been gunning to get you pregnant again.
âI think one half-curse, half-human baby is enough, Kuna.â You say with a small laugh while jingling a toy in front of Ryuâs face. He giggles happily as he reaches out to grab it from you.
âYouâre the only human that gets away with defying me. You know that? I wouldâve already dismantled anyone else.â He comments, and you roll your eyes once again. âI should inform Krampus of your disobedience.â
âWait- curses believe in Krampus?â You ask as you look back up at him, finally intrigued by what he was saying.
âHeâs real. There is no believing in him. He goes around and punishes the naughty children, even curse spawn have to worry about Krampus.â Sukuna informed as he propped his head up with his hand and gave a lazy smile. One of his favorite pastimes was teaching you about his culture. He loved how you always listened and absorbed the information while trying to relate it to human culture.
âIsnât being naughty what curse spawn are meant to be?â You question as you cock an eyebrow. Sukuna gives a low chuckle in response.
âYes, but theyâre still expected to obey their elders as Ryu is expected to obey us.â His large palm gently pats Ryu head, and your son looks up at him with the most innocent of smiles.
Most babies are inherently terrified of Sukuna as if they could sense the danger from him, but Ryu loved his dad and never showed any signs of fear. The sight of you and Ryu playing with toys on Christmas morning was enough for Sukunaâs heart to grow three sizes bigger.
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk fanfic#fanfic#drabble#jjk gojo#gojo satoru#jjk drabble#jjk suguru#jjk toji#jjk nanami#jjk sukuna#jjk men x you#jjk men x reader#jjk men#jjk men as dads#gojou satoru x reader#satoru x reader#jjk satoru#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#getou suguru x reader#geto x reader#sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#nanami x y/n#husband nanami#nanami x reader#toji x y/n#toji x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Don't Call Me Kid - Chapter 8 (part two)
(Rafe Cameron x Reader series, 6.2k words)
series summary: You'd had a crush on Rafe Cameron since you were six years old, but he friend zoned you at every turn. Once shy and insecure, you found new confidence and self-love after high school. When your high school friends go on a reunion beach trip, Rafe finally sees what he lost, but he isn't going to give you up without a fight.
tropes: unrequited crush, glow up, she fell first/he fell harder
series content: some angst, eventual fluff, slow burn, tomfoolery and shenanigans, drinking, fem!reader has occasional insecurity and body image issues
⢠series masterlist
A blood curdling shriek rang through the house, jolting Carter from her restless dreams.
She sat straight up in bed, heart racing as she looked around the dark room, head so heavy she could barely remember where she was or how she got there.
In her hungover mental fog, she pieced it together slowly. She was at the beach house, in her room, it was early, she drank so much last night and Topper said -
âOH MY GOD!âÂ
Another sharp scream came from downstairs, and her heart rate spiked all over again. She pulled the fluffy comforter around her shoulders and hurried out of the room, quiet on the stairs as she nervously approached the source of all the commotion.
When she saw what was inducing Sabrinaâs shock, she doubled back, hiding around the corner so they couldnât see her. Her stomach churned with bitter loathing, and something else even more nauseatingâŚ
She dropped the blanket and rushed to the half-bath off the houseâs entryway, doubled over the toilet bowl as last nightâs poor choices continued to haunt her.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Rafe drove faster than he had before your interrupted rendezvous, seeming not to want to drag this adventure out anymore. You eyed him nervously from the passenger seat, searching for words that werenât coming to you.Â
Tongue tied and exhausted was not how you wanted to begin thisâŚwhatever this was between you. Rafe had given you words, so many of them, back on the beach and all he asked in return was a simple yes or no.
Are you my girl?
No four words had ever felt so heavy. The shitty part was, you wanted to say yes. At the sound of his breathless question every cell in your body was screaming yes! Iâm your girl! Iâve always been your girl!Â
But then there was that pesky piece of self preservation that cemented itself in your heart all those years ago and didnât plan to give up any time soon.Â
He looked so disappointed when you couldnât give him a quick and easy answer, his chest now deflated and shoulders sunken as he drove the rest of the route home. Despite your lingering hesitation, you felt like you needed to give him something, needed to lift the frown that was settled on the lips you had tasted so many times this morning.
âIâm sorry,â you mumbled.
âFor what?â He asked.
âIâmâŚslow,â you began, âit takes me a while, yâknow? To find the words. Iâm not like you, I donât know how you came up with that speech in less than a minute.â
Rafe laughed, confusing you.
âWhat?â
âYou think I came up with that speech in a minute?â He chuckled, âIâve been practicing it every day since senior year of high school.â
Your heart clenched at the endearing thought of him in front of the mirror, driving to class, taking a shower all while rehearsing what heâd say if you ever gave him the chance.
âOh,â you tucked your hair behind your ear.
It was infuriating, your complete inability to get a grip on your own thoughts and feelings around him. It had always been this way. You were well-spoken and sound-minded, until this one person was in your atmosphere, his presence your own personal kryptonite.
To be fair to yourself, it wasnât just your own weakness for him that had caused you to build such high walls. When you were kids, he sometimes made you feel this way on purpose. He used to have fun watching you get flustered, just the right amount of flirting to send you into a tizzy, only to leave you spinning like a top with no one to stop you.
You truly tried to leave the past behind, burying it somewhere back in the sand on the beach. You reminded yourself that the Rafe of your memories was not the one sitting next to you right now. But that might just be the problem, because at least you knew that Rafe, you knew exactly what he would do next.
If he grabbed your hand, you knew he was about to drop it. If he said something sweet, you knew he was about to say something passive aggressive. If he acted like he loved you, you knew he was about to act like heâd never met you a day in his life.
But this Rafe, this new one, was completely unpredictable. Wild and dangerous in his apparent affection for you. How were you supposed to know what he did next wasnât going to hurt? He was right about what he said on the jet ski - you wonât know until you give him the chance. Easier said than done.
âYou donât have to say anything right now,â he offered after youâd been quiet for a long time.
âThis week has just beenâŚâ trying to come up with one word to describe it felt like a futile task.
âOverwhelming?â Rafe tried to help.
âSurprising,â you countered. âIâve never been good with surprises.â
âYou like to know whatâs coming next,â he nodded, once again displaying a deep knowledge of you that you never knew he possessed.
Like he could read your mind, his arm stretched across the small divide and his palm, warm and soft, settled on your thigh, a single soothing stroke to let you know heâs still here, heâs still yours. The feeling of his skin touching yours was like aloe vera directly on the burn.
With a grateful smile, you leaned back in the seat and took a deep breath as he steered you home.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Carter padded down the hall, stopping three separate times, trying to decide if she should just go back to her own room. But the sight of her frantic texts to you still saying âdeliveredâ and not âreadâ was too concerning to ignore.
She opened Topperâs door without knocking.
He was sitting up against his headboard, typing feverishly on his phone. At the sight of her, he clutched his duvet cover, pulling it up higher over his nearly naked body.
âHave you ever heard of knocking?âÂ
âPlease, like I havenât seen it all before. Like I didnât see it yesterday,â she rolled her eyes.
âOh okay, so you do remember. Based on the way you were acting last night I thought maybe youâd forgotten weâd ever been together,â he snipped at her.
âI donât want to talk about last night,â she waved him off, dismissing his complaints flippantly, âare you aware of whatâs happening downstairs right now? Of who is happening downstairs right now?â
âYes, I saw her pull up,â he returned his attention to his phone and his frenzied typing.
Outside his cracked open door, Carter heard Kelce, Tom, and a few others come barreling up the stairs, chatting about the recent arrival.
âBe so fucking for real, did you invite her?â Carter said, attempting to lower her voice.
âI donât know if anyoneâs ever told you this but you do this thing where you think youâre whispering and youâre actually not,â Topper informed her.
âTopperâŚâ
âNo, I didnât invite her.,â he answered. âActually I was about to ask if you did.â
âWhy the fuck would I do that? I hate her.â
âWow alright, hate's a strong word, Carter, maybe calm down a little.â
Ever since their knock-down-drag-out at the club last night, the arguing that was usually playful and lighthearted had an edge of actual bitterness to it.
âFirst of all, if you ever tell me to âcalm downâ again, Iâm going full Lorena Bobbitt on your ass. Second of all, you need to go down there and tell her to leave,â she flicked her hair behind her shoulder and held her chin up as she bossed him around. He hated that despite how mad at her he was, he fucking loved it.
âHow does that job possibly fall on me?â He scoffed.
âArenât you Mr. Team Rafe-and-my-sister? Donât you want to get rid of the reason they stopped talking in the first place?â She reasoned.
âIâm not gonna tell her she canât be here,â he shut her down. âItâs not my house, and itâs really none of my business. Or yours.â
Her eyes narrowed at him, âoh yeah? Then who are you texting so much over there?â
âIâm just giving him a headâs up,â he shrugged. âShe should probably know too.â
âAnd youâre just assuming theyâre together?â She snarled.
âPuh-lease,â he rolled his eyes, âdid you see them at the club last night? Thereâs no way they didnât hook up.â
She wouldnât accept it, couldnât, even though she knew somewhere deep in her gut that he was probably right.Â
When Rafe still didnât answer any of his texts, Topper sighed heavily, âfuck it, I donât care if Iâm cockblocking, Iâm calling him.â
Before he could dial, the house shook with the slam of the front door. Carter and Topper hurried out to the hall and hesitated at the top of the steps. Your lone voice carried up to them, talking to no one in particular as you muttered, âun-fucking-belivable.â
Carter actually did whisper this time, âI think it might be too late for thatâŚâ
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â Â
The feeling of Rafeâs hand, warm and steady on your thigh, as he drove the rest of the route home was so nice and comforting, you let yourself slip into the possibility that this could actually be it. Maybe you really could just leave the past behind you, maybe you really had finally found each other and it could just be simple like this.
But your fantasy didnât last long.
Rafe parked in the spot across the street that you had taken Carterâs car from a few hours ago. Even when he turned the key and cut the engine, he didnât remove his hand from your leg.Â
âYou ready?â He sighed.
âFor what?â You questioned, eyeing him curiously, his face serious as he looked down at the site of his hand on your skin.
He shook his head like he didnât know the answer himself, âreality, I guess.â
You placed your hand over his, smirking at the sight of your fingers encompassing each otherâs, wanting so much more from these hands and truly believing youâd have all the time in the world to enjoy them.Â
âBring it on,â you gave him a small smile.
âHe leaned across the center console and dropped a deep kiss to your lips, causing you to sigh into his mouth. All the times you imagined kissing him, you never thought such a rough-around-the-edges guy would have such soft lips. You felt like you might be able to spend forever with them on your skin.
When he finally pulled away, you reached for the handle of your door, beginning to open it, but Rafe reached across your body and pulled it shut again.
âWhat are you doing?â You asked in surprise.
He smiled that perfect, dimpled grin of his, âextra credit.â
You giggled as he hurried to climb out of the driverâs side, hurrying around to your door and opening it with a chivalrous flair.
âWow,â you beamed, accepting his hand as he helped you down from the tall vehicle. âYou werenât kidding about trying to be a gentleman.â
âFor you, Iâll be anything,â he flirted.
Despite your best efforts not to, you blushed, the red hue on your cheeks deepening when Rafe kept your hand in his, intertwining his fingers with yours as you walked back to the house. It was the first time heâd held your hand out in the open like this, where anyone could look out from the windows of the beach house and see the two of you together. It was foreign to you, his public display of affection, and yet it felt so right. You couldnât help but wish it hadnât taken this long.
âCan I ask you something?â You said quietly.
âAnything,â he squeezed your hand assuringly.Â
âWhy didnât we do this a long time ago?âÂ
Rafeâs face fell slightly, watching his feet as they made less and less forward progress on the sidewalk, until he came to a full stop. The question was mostly meant to be lighthearted, a tease really, but his solemn reaction made your stomach twist with concern.
âIâŚâ he started, voice unsteady, not meeting your eyeline, âI donât know if I should tell you this but -â
You never knew what he wasnât supposed to tell you, because before he could, a sickeningly familiar voice called out from the front porch.
âHey guys!â
Head snapping toward the sound, you looked up, and there she was, as stunning as ever in that same signature everything-youâre-not-ness.Â
Cassie Bryant.
Her face was adorned with a glistening smile, yours was noticeably not. Everything in you sunk, including the corners of your lips, completely unable to hide the way your heart dropped six feet under the ground at the sight of her.
She was somehow even more golden and glowing now than she was back then. Glossy blonde hair flowing down her back like a waterfall of silk. Her perfect, blemish free skin glowed in the early morning light. Her big, round Disney Princess eyes quickly found Rafe and flicked over your joined hands, clocking the way they were folded together in unmistakable intimacy.
It happened so quickly, and yet it felt like years worth of hurt and heartache compacted into one small moment.Â
At the sight of Cassie on the porch, Rafe dropped your hand.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Surely, any minute now, a camera crew would pop out from the bushes and announce that you were being Punkâd.
Or maybe itâd be the Mythbusters:
The myth? That you can actually heal from your childhood trauma with just four years of painstaking hard work. Well, weâre about to prove that all of that can be unraveled in the span of 72 hours! Also, we will be using your heart as our crash test dummy. Myth busted!
You didnât look over at Rafe, couldnât bear to watch the way he pulled his body away from yours, ever-so-slightly, almost imperceptibly. But you could feel it all the same, and you were sure she could too.Â
Before Cassie could say anything else, the front door opened behind her, Sabrina stepping out of the house and taking in the unfolding scene on the lawn.
âOh shit,â she laughed, âthis is awkward!â
Itâs like her main goal in life was to find new and creative ways to make your bad moments worse.
âIs it?â Cassie asked, seemingly unaware of the cause of Sabrinaâs laughter. âWe were just saying hi.â
She caught your eye as she said it, a polite but knowing smile on her lips. You realized with shock that she absolutely knew what was happening and was trying to make you feel better about it. You should just be grateful for the unexpected kindness, but something in you was suspicious. The Cassie you knew wouldâve jumped at the chance to embarrass you, and she wouldâve loved the way Rafe was treating you like you had the plague.
Plus, her taking pity on you, acknowledging the way Rafe had just hurt you, was somehow worse than her just being mean to you. Youâd rather she go back to that.
âYâall having a good trip?â She asked you and Rafe when the silence had lasted just a little too long.
You looked to Rafe, waiting for him to answer, begging him silently to say something that indicated that you were in fact having a good tripâŚtogether.
But he just said, âitâs been cool. Weatherâs shit, though.â
âYeah thatâs what Sab told me, but I got a few days off my internship so I thought Iâd come hang with yâall,â she said, eyes on you as she spoke, like she owed you an explanation.
âWell, welcome, then,â you smiled a polite smile that didnât meet your eyes.
âYou ready?â Sabrina asked, linking arms with Cassie, thick as thieves.Â
âWeâre going into town for some brunch if you guys want to join,â Cassie offered.
âThatâs okay, I need to check on Carter,â you declined, all eyes turning to Rafe for his response.
âUh yeah, Iâm good here, th-thanks,â he stuttered, so awkward and shaky, a completely different person from the guy who was delivering monologues and sweeping you off your feet just a few hours ago.
Cassie just smiled politely once more as Sabrina pulled her into the car. As they drove off, you stood wordlessly with Rafe on the front walk, your chest completely hollow. You mustered some nerve and finally looked at him, head tilted, a completely unamused smile tugging your lips.
âWeatherâs shit?â You repeated his words back to him.
âLookâŚâ he began but didnât finish the thought.
You just laughed humorlessly, shaking your head at him as you stormed off toward the house. Rafe stood frozen for a moment, kicking himself mentally and begging his brain to catch up with the moment, finally rushing off after you, but not able to before you slammed the door in his face.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
Carter and Topper exchanged nervous glances at the sound of you stomping into the house.Â
They slowly and quietly settled on the top step, sitting forward to listen in as the front door opened and closed again, Rafeâs voice echoing through the house.
âWaitâŚâ he said, following after you as you marched further into the house toward the kitchen.
You didnât stop, âNo, go ahead, you should go to brunch with her. Donât let me keep you from a good time.â
âWait, letâs just talk,â he pleaded.
âIâm too tired, Rafe,â you rejected him. âI canât do this right now.â
âSo youâre not even gonna let me explain?â
At the top of the steps, Carter and Topper simultaneously held their breath as they listened, both jumping as Kelceâs voice startled them, âwhat are we listening to?â
âShhh,â Carter waved her hand at him, motioning for him to shut up.
Kelce plopped himself between them on the top step, shuffling a bit so theyâd make room for him. He listened in, picking up your and Rafeâs raised voices quickly.
âOh shit,â he barely whispered, âtrouble in paradise already?â
âDude shut up,â Topper cut him off.
Soon, Maddie, Tom and Jack joined the little huddle on the top step, each cluing in on the source of the entertainment in their own disruptive way before being shushed by the group and eventually sitting. You continued your argument with Rafe, completely unaware you were performing in front of a live studio audience.
âYou donât need to explain,â you told him, trudging down the front hall toward the kitchen. âI know exactly what just happened because itâs happened a thousand times before. What I donât know is why Iâm even surprised.â
âCome on,â he caught up to you, stopping you in your tracks as his large frame rounded you. âIt is not the same as it used to be.â
âItâs exactly the same,â you side-stepped him, walking into the kitchen and dropping Carterâs keys on the counter. âI mean jesus Rafe, itâs the same fucking person! I canât believe Iâm here again, itâs like Iâm having a nightmare where Iâm back in high school. Next thing you know Iâm gonna walk into homeroom and I realize Iâm completely naked.â
âSounds more like a dream to me,â he smirked, trying to flirt.
You just blinked back at him, your sharp eyes cutting straight through his head.
âDo you think this is funny?â
His smirk dropped, snatched right off his lips by your ice cold tone. Good. Youâd been waiting years to wipe that shit eating grin off his face.Â
Something new was rising in your chest, knocking out the embarrassment and sadness with a closed fist, a fury long buried coming back with a vengeance.
âI thought all that shit was behind us, over and done.â Rafe reached out towards you but you stopped him with your own rough grip, lowering his hand away from you and dropping it like heâd dropped yours.
âOh, itâs fucking done alright, so fucking done,â you spat.
 âYouâre really gonna let ten stupid seconds ruin everything thatâs happened between us? Youâre not even gonna give me the benefit of the doubt. You really think that little of me?â
âItâs literally only been two hours, and youâve already lied to me once and pushed me away the second someone saw us. And you wonder why I'm having a hard time saying yes to being with you? Itâs because I fucking canât trust you, Rafe!â
âI donât know what else I can do to show you Iâm different,â he threw his hands up in exasperation. âThis is so fucking unfair.â
âAre you being fucking serious right now?â You stepped towards him as you snapped at him. âYouâre actually pissed at me?â
âYeah, I am!âÂ
âWhy?â
âBecause I lost my best friend!â
Everyone on the top of the stairs winced, air sucked from the room when Rafe raised his voice at you. For all his flaws and mistreatment, he had never raised his voice at you before.
âOh shit,â Kelce whispered.
âShhh!â Carter and Maddie hushed him in unison, everyone leaning in a little closer to hear how youâd react. But you said nothing. They couldnât see the widening of your eyes, jaw locked tight as you gave him space to follow up on his outburst.
âDo you really think it didnât hurt me when you just up and stopped talking to me back then?â He took the space you gave him and slowly unpacked the hurt feelings heâd buried for years. âI know I was a dick, I shouldnât have taken advantage of how you felt about me, I shouldnât have strung you along. But when that shit went down senior year and you just ghosted me, I wanted to talk to you and make it right. I tried, but you blocked me out, you went from talking to me every day to radio silence without giving me a single explanation. That fucking hurt. And youâre doing the exact same thing now, not even giving me a chance to explain things. So yeah, I am a little pissed. Iâm pissed that youâre just gonna throw it all away again over nothing.â
He waited for your response with baited breath, prepared for you to yell, or cry, or do something. But you gave him nothing, mouth closed in a tight line as you turned on your heel and walked further into the kitchen, lifting the coffee pot from its home and filling it in the sink.
He watched your back as you scooped the grounds into the filter and turned on the machine. Minutes passed and you remained silent, hands on the counter, looking out the big window towards the ocean while the coffee brewed one drop at a time.
Finally, after eight cups had dripped into the pot, you spoke.
âHow was prom, by the way?â You turned to face him, the edge of the marble countertop digging into your waist as you leaned back against it, hands crossed in hostility over your chest. âI never asked.â
Rafeâs gaze fell from you almost instantly. He didnât have to ask why you were bringing this up, the âhell hath no furyâ look on your face dragging the memory forth from its carefully hidden spot in the back of his brain. Nothing made him feel like a jackass quite like that memory, and based on the mocking curve at the corner of your lips, you knew it.
The memory used to keep you up at night.Â
For a full year after it happened, it was like a fire poker bent into the shape of regret and shame was branding your heart over and over.Â
Now, the burn was healed over, still calloused and red at the edges, but youâd done your best to cover the scar tissue in the healing balms of self-love and lots and lots of therapy. Still, it was the moment in your life you were the least proud of.
Youâd thought it was gonna be you. Really, earnestly, completely delusionally, you believed when he asked for your help with his grand prom-posal that it was all a playful ruse to ask you to be his date. You stayed up all night, decorating three different poster boards with glitter glue so he could pick the one he liked best. You bought out all the battery-powered candles at Michaelâs - he said heâd pay you back, he never did. You waited with him in the park until the sun set, giddy with the hope that heâd drop the ruse and pop the question any minute.
âWhat will you do if âsheâ says no?â You attempted to flirt.
âI guess Iâd just have to take you.â
Every muscle in his body flinched at the memory and the white hot regret he felt every time it replayed in his head.
The kid who said those words was such an asshole. Standing here in the kitchen, looking down at you, the love of his goddamn life, and facing the possibility that he might lose you for good, he wanted to ring the idiotâs neck.
Because he hadnât asked you. He made you watch while he asked her. And he didnât even give you a ride home from the park.
Fuck, he wouldnât forgive himself if he was you, either.
Rafe felt about two feet tall, looking back at you with absolutely nothing to say. He was relieved for a second when you opened your mouth to speak first, until he heard the words.
âYou donât understand. The voice in the back of my head, the one Iâve spent years trying to silence, the one that tells me Iâm not enough, that Iâll never be enoughâŚitâs your voice, Rafe.â
He grasped desperately for a reply, but there were no words in the English language that made that statement any less devastating.
âMaybe thatâs not fair,â you continued before he could come up with anything, âbut I donât think I have control over that. I donât know how to undo it, if it can be undone. So those ten seconds that just happened out there? Theyâre not nothing to me. When you dropped my hand at the sight of her, I felt like I was that stupid teenage girl again, giving my whole heart to the one person who knows how to break it. Blind and foolish and desperate for you to notice her. I donât like that girl.â
You made it through the whole speech with a steady voice, up until the last sentence. Your voice cracked on those words, your heart doing the same as you pictured your younger self. The one who would sit on her bed for hours, rereading the texts she sent him and praying heâd reply.
Thinking about that version of yourself, you werenât sure if you wanted to hug her or slap her. Surely, sheâd hit you right back if she saw what you were doing now, potentially pushing away the boy she loved more than anything, finally having him within your grasp and letting him slip right through.
At the top of the stairs, unbeknownst to you, Carter was picturing that girl, too. She would roll her eyes at you back then, using sarcastic comments like âare you sure Rafe even knows how to read?â to mask her truer concern; that he could but he wouldnât, and the heart you wore on your sleeve would end up crushed again. Even now, she couldnât protect it, couldnât save it from reaching out to this boy who did nothing but break it.
Frustration welled inside her, the absolute powerlessness to put an end to this cycle that hurts you feeling like a dark cloud over her head. The anger manifested into hot, watery tears gathering on her lash line. Without permission, one slipped through, rolling down her cheek slowly.
Topper caught the whole thing, and despite their fight and his resolve to freeze her out until she apologized, he couldnât stop his hand from reaching out and stroking her cheek softly, wiping the tear away with a gentle swipe of his thumb.
They shared a look so full of unspoken words and tender emotions that they almost forgot about the conversation in the kitchen, until Rafeâs voice cut through the moment and pulled them from their silent reconciliation.
âAre you okay?â He asked you after youâd been silent for nearly a minute, trying desperately to compose yourself.
âYes, that's all just a lot. Iâm processing,â you sniffled.
âTake your time,â he said, pulling out one of the high back stools from the counter and motioning for you to sit in it.
Your body was so exhausted, even your stubborn anger at him couldnât stop you from accepting the offer. You slumped on the plush stool, folding your arms on the counter and resting your chin on them.
âHow do you like your eggs?â Rafe asked.
âIs that a pick-up line?âÂ
âNope, just a question,â he said as he opened the high cupboard and pulled out a frying pan.
You tried to remind yourself you should reject his offer to feed you, you should storm out, you should tell him where he can put his frying panâŚbut you were hungry. And so tired.
âSunny side up,â you answered.
He nodded and got to work cooking you breakfast, eggs and bacon sizzling on the stove, Rafe close by with a spatula in hand, silent as he stirred and flipped. You rested your head on your folded arms, eyes half-closed and brain sleepy, watching him.Â
If you blocked out the last twenty minutes, you could pretend this morning was your real life, could let yourself imagine it really was all this simple and pleasant and sweet; heâd cook you breakfast, youâd make him coffee, and youâd kiss until the sun rose.
At the top of the stairs, Kelce stood and started descending, before Carter reached up and grabbed his arm.
âWhat are you doing?â She whispered.
âIâm hungry!â He whined.
âYou canât go down there,â Maddie scolded him, âgive them some space.â
âAre we just gonna stay up here all day?â Tom complained as he and Jack stood to join Kelceâs crusade into the kitchen.
âEverybody sit down!â Topper whisper-yelled. âGive them five fucking minutes, youâll all survive. You can fuck off back to your rooms if you want but no oneâs going down there.â
Carter couldnât help the heart eyes she made at him, surprised and delighted by his show of aggression in your defense.
Kelce groaned as he backed back down, Tom rolling his eyes and throwing his hands up as he trudged down the hall back to his room, Jack following with a huff.
âKelce, I have a granola bar in my purse, câmon,â Maddie offered, leading him towards her own door.
Alone again, Topper and Carter looked at each other for a long, quiet moment.
âIâm sorry,â she mouthed.
âI know,â he mouthed back.
She scooted towards him, nuzzling into his side as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders, kissing her temple.
Downstairs, Rafe was done with your meal, scooping it onto a plate and sliding it to you across the counter.
âThank you,â you sat up and began nibbling at a slice of bacon.
Rafe took the stool next to you with his own plate of food. You sat in silence for a while, only the sound of forks scraping against porcelain and the occasional âcan you pass the salt?â between you.
Between bites, you rested your head on your arm again, nearly falling asleep.
âIâm so tired,â you mumbled sleepily.
âItâs been a long twenty-four hours,â Rafe agreed, taking a sip of his coffee.
âThatâs an understatement,â you snorted, sitting up again and finishing the last bite of your eggs.
âWhat aboutâŚthe next twenty-four hours?â He asked quietly.
You took a deep breath, the smile falling from your face as you considered the question underneath his question. You didnât answer him right away, hopping down from the stool and collecting your plate and his, carrying them to the sink. Rafe was quick behind you, arm reaching around and pulling the dishes from your hands to lay them in the sink. His hand rested on your waist, turning you to face him, pulling you in. Reluctantly, and without returned tenderness, you let him.
âRafe, I canâtâŚâ you said sadly.
âPlease just talk to me,â he pleaded, hands running up your arms and resting on your shoulders. You shook your head, blinking away fresh tears as you pulled away from him.
âIt hurts too much, Rafe,â your voice cracked. âAs great as the last few days have been, you canât see that being close to you hurts me. I worked so hard to get over you. So this isnât me throwing it all away, this is me protecting myself. Protecting what Iâve spent years rebuilding.â
âSo what, that's it then? Youâre just gonna go back to school and pretend this never happened?â The pain in his voice was palpable, and you cursed the part of you that wanted to reach out and make him feel better.
âI donât know, Rafe,â a small tear slipped through, gliding slowly down your cheek.
âYouâre just gonna stop talking to me, stop thinking about me?â He continued desperately.
You looked up at him finally, searching his face, nodding sadly.
âIâve done it before.â
Hurt flashed in his crystal blue eyes, flinching like your words had burned him. âYou didnâtâŚyou donâtâŚthink about me?â
âNo,â you told him honestly, another tear joining the one before it. âNever. Because if I let myself think about you, I wouldâve fallen apart. Iâm not strong enough, I wouldâve run to you, and every time I did that before, youâd let me down.â
âWhat about yesterday? What about this morning? Just think about the beach, everything was so good, it can be that way nowâŚâ
He reached out and cupped the side of your face, thumb brushing over the tears as he pulled you in toward him, kissing you out of sheer desperation. Like maybe if you tasted his lips, itâd transport you both back in time, back to the beach, back when heâd done and said everything right.Â
You allowed him to take you there for just a second, before the incident on the front walk flashed in your mind again, the pain of rejection like a knife to your gut. You pulled away from him quickly, side stepping him and moving to the other side of the kitchen, creating as much distance between you as possible.
âNo, no, you canât just kiss me and act like what just happened with Cassie didnât happen,â you shook your head rapidly, wiping your tear stained streaks with the backs of your hands. âI canât do this right now, I need some time to think.â
It required fighting every impulse he had, but he didnât push, didnât close the space between you, didnât try to regain the control he was so used to having. He just sighed deeply and nodded, eyes low.
âOkay, well let me know when youâre doneâŚthinking.â
With one last longing look at you, he stepped away to the basement steps, stopping at the top and turning halfway toward you.
âOh and that girl? The one who gave me her heart? For what itâs worth, I like her. Always have.â
With that, he was gone, the door clicking softly behind him.
Carter and Topper could hear you approach the bottom of the steps. Carter stood first, fully ready to greet you and grill you on everything that had happened since you last spoke. Topper could see all her questions and comments written on her face. He grabbed her hand and squeezed gently, stopping her before she marched down the stairs towards you. She looked at him in surprise but understood quickly as he gave her a slight shake of his head, whispering, âgive her some space.â
Reluctantly, she nodded, allowing him to lead her quietly down the hall and into his room.
Your footsteps were heavy on the stairs, body aching. Your brain was so fried you couldnât even pick one thing from the morning to focus on, like the part of your brain that processes events was temporarily out of order. So you stopped trying to think and just let your feet carry you to your bed, crawling under the covers in your clothes, falling quickly into a restless slumber.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â
In your dreams, you were back in the kitchen with him, shoulder to shoulder in comfortable silence as you did the dishes together. Rafe washed and you dried.Â
Only, it wasnât the beach house kitchen, it was one youâd never been in before. And in that dream-state way of knowing something you donât actually know, you were sure it was a kitchen the two of you shared, sometime in the distant, unwritten future.
(chapter 9: part one)
a/n: I'm so sorry, I had to do it.......also the prom thing may or may not be based on a true story and I may or may not have cried writing it....
also Iâm sick and tired so I didnât edit much sorry for typos!
please note: the taglist for this series is closed. For updates when I post, follow @whytheylosttheirminds-works and turn on notifs <3
friendly reminder that writers live off of reblogs, donât forget to feed your faves! đ
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron fic#obx fic#drew starkey#rafe obx#rafe fanfic#rafe fic#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron imagine#obx#outer banks#outer banks fic#topper thornton#x reader#rafe x reader#rafe cameron angst#rafe cameron fluff#don't call me kid#topper obx
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mr & Mrs Starkey
One shot: husband drew x wife ynÂ
Summary: In which your 5 year-old son catches you kissing santa claus, oblivious to the fact that it's just drew under the costume.
Genre: fluff, smut (shower sex )
â.Ë please dont copy or translate my work!
âĄâ¸â¸ merry xmas! | mistletoe | halloween
âââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
You lean against the doorframe of the shared bedroom, watching âSanta Clausâ place wrapped gifts under the Christmas tree.Â
Drewâs movements are very sloppy, due to the big red suit heâs wearing.Â
âSeems like Santa needs to lose some weight,â you tease, not even trying to hide how funny you find his situation.Â
Recently, your son, Ben learned about Santa Claus and how he brings presents to kids, and like any curious five-year-old, he's completely captivated by the idea of âcatchingâ Santa. The details of his plan are a little hazy to youâhe mentioned it about a month ago, but you forgot the specifics.
You told Drew that no costume was necessary; just eat the cookies on the table and put the presents in place. But Drew insisted. And now, here he is, awkwardly fumbling around in a full Santa suit.Â
Placing the last gift under the tree, he turns around, his white beard and hat threatening to slip off. His blue eyes meets yours with annoyance, lips pressed in a thin line. âWell, usually my elves do this.â
You giggle, finding Drewâs dedication to the part funny and cute. âOkay, Mr Claus,â you walk over to him, wrapping your arms around his neck, âtake a break and have some cookies, huh?â
The annoyance in his eyes fade away, his shoulders relaxing under your touch. âYou couldâve been my elf,â he murmurs, hands wrapping around your waist.Â
âBut Iâm Mrs Claus, remember? I stay home, do dishes, yadayada,â you joke, rolling your eyes dramatically. âleave the heavy work- important work to you.â
Drew parts his mouth, looking down at you with a knowing look.Â
âI did wrap the presents, didnât I?â You continue to say. âDoesnât that count for being an elf? I picked out the gifts, payed for it, set the tree up with Ben-â
Drewâs lips aggressively thrusts itself into yours; tongue fighting for access. You gasp into his mouth; taken aback by the abrupt action. That allows the slip of his tongue, tangling in with yours.Â
The cheap fake beard makes it hard to concentrate though; the rough hairs getting in between.Â
You pull away from him; eyes hooding with a soft smile on your lips. âRude.â
âYou talk too much sometimes,â he murmurs, a hand going up to cup your face.Â
âIsnât that why you married me-â
He plants his lips on yours again, and you giggle against his lips.Â
Drew laughs too; the warmth between you two palpable, the quiet intimacy of the moment almost too perfect. Drewâs hand, still cupping your face, gently tugs you closer, his thumb brushing over your cheek in that way that always makes you melt. The kiss deepens, slow and soft, as if heâs savoring every second of it.Â
When you finally pull away, both of you breathless, you find yourself caught in his gaze. Itâs that lookâthe one that makes your heart race, the one that feels like heâs seeing straight into you. You smile, your heart fluttering a little more than it should.
âMaybe I do talk too much,â you tease, your voice barely above a whisper.
He smirks, his fingers tracing along the line of your jaw. âYou can talk as much as you want... as long as itâs with me.â
The attempt to sound sweet and lovely is ruined by your incapability of staying serious; because how could you, when Drewâs fake beard is crooked and heâs got this silly red suit with the big belly on?Â
âWhat now?â Drew murmurs, eyeing the silly grin on your face.
âIâm kissing Santa Claus,â you chuckle, reaching up to give his beard a playful tug.
He pauses for a moment, his eyes looking at you with a mischievous glint to them.Â
âYou naughty girl,â masked with a chuckle, a seductive tone is laced in his words, matching the smirk thatâs hidden beneath the white beard. Drew leans in again, catching you in another kiss.Â
This time, however, his hands start to roam around your body, feeling the material of your thick hoodie.Â
His lips travel down your neck, kissing wherever is exposed.Â
You let soft moans escape your mouth; the erotic feeling building in your lower stomach. With a hitched and breathless voice, you ask, âhey Drew?â
He lazily hums against your skin, hands resting just above your ass.Â
âWanna help me shower?â you whisper seductively into his ear, tugging the Santa hat off his head.
Drew pulls back slightly, an amused smile tugging at his lips as he looks down at you. âYâknow you donât need to askâŚâ
You plant a kiss on his jaw, soft but deliberate, before moving away, your hand tugging at his sleeve as you make your way toward the bathroom. But Drew doesnât follow, a thoughtful look painted all over him.Â
âStockingsâŚâ he murmurs, looking over his head at the fireplace, with the stockings that he needs to fill as âSanta Clausâ.
You sigh, knowing exactly where this is going. After all, both of you are suckers for your son, always willing to put everything aside just to see his smile. You glance at Drew, trying to look annoyed, but the soft smile on your face betrays the affection you feel for himâand the family youâve built together.
âFine. Iâll shower alone,â you start, readjusting the fake beard he has on. âAnd Iâll leave Santa to his duties.â
âThank you,â he sourly replies, his frown evident though the thick beard.Â
âYeah,â you murmur, your lips matching the expression he has. You pat his shoulder, before turning around, making your way to the bathroom.Â
You make sure to add an extra sway to your hips, a lame attempt to convince Drew to ditch his costume and join you.Â
But nope. Not even when you start stripping, leaving the door open for him to peek.Â
ââ
The bathroom was thick with steam, the fog clouding the mirror as the water poured from the shower head.
You stand underneath the spray; getting ready to wash your body next.Â
When you reach for the soap, a much larger hand takes hold of yours, stopping you. You glance over your shoulder, and sure enough, Drew, who presses his body close.Â
âHi,â you flirtatiously start, which comes out more hitched.Â
Feeling the soft press of his tip against your back, the breathing gets much harder to steady.Â
The temperature in here is definitely rising- not because of the shower.Â
âYou mad?â Drewâs voice comes out low, a soft smile on his lips as he turns you around to face him.Â
You donât miss the quick glance down to your tits; his gaze lingering longer there than it should be.Â
You cock your head to the side, pretending to think it over, but the teasing glint in your eyes gives you away. His hands move to your waist, rubbing circles over your skin, his blue eyes searching yours for an answer.
Your lack of response serves as an invitation for Drew to start planting kisses along your neck, lingering longer on your sweet-spots.Â
âDrewâŚâ you softly moan, the thoughts forgotten as he starts sucking the skin on your neck. You wrap your arms around his shoulders, bringing him closer than he already is. His hands find themselves traveling down your body, squeezing your waist, ass, thighs, anywhere he likes.Â
âI like this,â he murmurs against your skin, as his hand squeezes your ass again.Â
âMhm,â you lazily hum, running your hands through his wet hair, feeling his aroused dick brushing against your pussy. Shit.
His hands hook under your thighs; lifting you up effortlessly. And because of all the times you've done this, you instinctively wrap your legs tightly around his waist, pinning you against the tiled wall.Â
This position causes his dick to brush against your inner thigh; your tits brushing his chest.Â
âI likeâŚ.â
Leaning against the wall, your gaze locks with his hooded blue eyes, feeling the weight of his stare on your lips. ââŚthe way you take me in.â
You chuckle at Drewâs attempt at talk dirty, something youâll always find amusing throughout your marriage with him. Okay, you liked it, but who were you if you didnât play along with it? âWell, show me how much you like it.â
A dorky grin Drew fails to suppress shows on his lips, his handsâ gripping tightly on your flesh. His eyes flash down look at the closed proximity you both are in; before quickly flickering back up.Â
That makes the blood rush to your cheeks, a flush creeping over your skin.Â
âGonna-â he leans in and catches your lips in a messy kiss, his teeth pulling on your bottom lip. â-fuck your brains out.â
You breathlessly giggle at that too, your eyes softly focused on Drew, a smitten look in them.Â
Without another comment, Drew adjusts his hips, and you feel his cock slowly entering you. Glancing down, your breath hitches as he thrusts in; deeply nested inside.Â
âFuck,â you moan out, tilting your head to rest against the wall.
The showering water that flows down might as well serve as lubricant- yet your walls still feel tight.
Your eyes close for a moment; and you feel Drewâs lips on your neck again- kissing hard enough to leave hickeys. He eventually trails down, lips coming in contact with your breasts.Â
He groans as your hands travel down his neck, before tightening around his shoulders. Your nails dig in, averting the pressure there.Â
âDrewâŚâ you whine, hoping he starts moving, your eyes flustering open.Â
He pulls away, his mouth opened slightly with the same smitten look in his eyes. ââŚlooking at you like this-â he delivers a thrust to your core; the shock of it causing a loud moan to escape your lips. He chuckles at that, before finishing his words, âmakes me wanna put another baby in you.â
âShit,â you breathe out, as his hips start to roughly slam into yours; one of his hands coming up to play with your tits. The sensation of his thick cock thrusting into you is enough to blur out his words.Â
Your body bounces with each rough push his hips drill into your pussy- matching the moans escaping your mouth. He grunts, the sound matching the rising heat in the room, each exhale thick with the intensity building between you.
âF-feels so good,â you mumble.
âFeels good, yeah?â He chuckles lowly, repeating your words. You watch as a grin tugs itself at the corner of his lips, his blue eyes staring lustfully into yours. âBuried with my cock- you look pretty, babe.â
His words, the fast pace, his hands roaming all over sends an alarm to your core, your orgasm building and threatening to explode.Â
âFuck,â you moan, your walls clenching around him as he readjusts you; allowing his dick to thrust into the familiarity of your g-spot. âIâm, c-closeâ
âYeah?â Drew kisses the corner of your lips, his moves never stopping. âRight on my cock, baby.â
His lips catches yours again, kissing you clumsily and swallowing the soft sounds you produced.Â
The knot in your stomach goes undone- and you feel the warm liquid erupting out of you, over Drewâs cock. You clench around him again, as he continues his pace to chase out his own high.Â
His moves become sloppier, his lips pulling away as his dick twitches inside of you, his cream painting your walls white.Â
âShit,â he chuckles, slowly pulling out to leave the tip inside you, just to push fully back in again.Â
You chuckle tiredly at that, as he shoves his cum deep into your cunt. âOh, DrewâŚâ your tone comes out almost like a whine, your throat going hoarse.Â
You donât even try to hide how limp your body is, muscles giving out on holding onto Drew.Â
âMy beautiful wife,â he almost purrs, blue eyes staring into yours in a smitten way that makes the butterflies in your stomach to fly widely loose. He sets you down on the floor slowly, helping you regain your balance.Â
You let his warm hands brush away the hair sticking to the side of your face, the shower head pouring warm water over both of you.
You stand in silence, staring into each other's eyes, both trying to regain your composure from the intensity of the sex.Â
âLove it when you talk dirty to me,â you suddenly say, your tone a mix of teasing and heat, a sly smile playing on your lips.
Drew catches onto that; his lips curving into a smirk. His hands slips back to your waist, settling there as if it belongs. âIâk what my girl likes.â
âGeez, what a man,â you tease, your breath catching as his fingers trace over your skin. âKnows what his girl wants.â
You lean in and kiss him briefly, yet pouring your emotions into it. He returns it; bringing one hand up to cup your face, angling it to allow access to his tongue.Â
Fuck.
After six years of marriage, he can still easily turn you on like a switchâeffortlessly, every damn time.Â
You pull away, catching the fucked-out look in Drewâs eyes, the blue beaming down at you. âIâm sleepy,â you murmur, which was your meaning of âfuck me in bed, Iâm tiredâ.
ââKay,â he murmurs, rubbing circles along your jaw, âlet me, give you the princess treatment first, yeah?â
You snort at his words, as he reaches behind you to grab the soap. You donât miss his low chuckle, even finding his own words funny.Â
You relax, and let Drew give you the luxurious âprincess treatmentâ, cleaning you up and ready for bed.Â
ââ
Christmas morning
âBenâs acting weirdâŚâ
You whisper to Drew, as you place the dishes into the sink. You spare subtle glances over at your son, sitting on the couch.Â
His attention is fixed on the TV, his new toy in handâopened first, his excitement obvious.
Drew leans against the counter, sipping on the third cup of coffee he made this morning. Last night, well, both of you didnât get much sleep. He furrowed his eyebrows at you, before shrugging. âNo?â
âUm, not to you,â you keep your voice low, standing next to Drew as you both watch the living room.
During breakfast, Ben had been shy, avoiding your gaze and giving short answers to your questions. But he seemed perfectly fine when you tucked him into bed yesterday. âDid I do something last night?â
Drew snickers, and when you glance at him, he casually unzips his jacket. With a smug grin, he reveals the hickeys youâd left on his neck last night.Â
Shit. This man is a dad, and he canât seem to be serious at all during times like this.
His grin escalates into laughter when you roll your eyes at him, pushing his shoulder lightly. âIâm serious. Ask him for me, will you?â
âAlright, alr- Iâll do it.â
Drew doesnât move, taking another sip of his coffee.Â
You send him a glare, along with aggressively zipping his jacket back up.Â
âYou mean now, got it,â he chuckles, putting the cup down. You shake your head at him, a smile reappearing on your lips as he walks away.Â
You busy yourself by scrolling through your Insta, liking posts you donât care about. The soft whispers you hear are barely audible, drowned out by the TV and the occasional rumble of Benâs toy.
Itâs about two minutes in when you hear Drewâs throaty laugh through the house, Ben hurriedly yelling, âdaddy! Quiet!â
âYou got anything to support that?â Drewâs voice comes through, his attempt at keeping quiet failing miserably.
You glance up just in time to see Ben jump off Drewâs lap, rushing toward his room.
Meeting Drewâs gaze, you raise an eyebrow, skeptical. You walk over and sit down beside him, waiting for an explanation.
âYouâll see. Itâs hilarious,â Drew says with a grin, clearly trying to hold back a laugh. You give him a sideways glance, not buying it for a second.Â
Ben runs back, his familiar blue eyes meeting yours for a split second before he quickly looks away.
âWanna show Mommy whatâs in your hand?â you chirp, your gaze landing on the toy camera you bought him a few months ago, now clutched tightly in his small hands.
He ignores you; walking straight into Drewâs arms.Â
âWell thatâs rude,â you murmur, but both father and son remain oblivious, their attention now fully on the toy camera.
As you try to sneak a peek, Drew leans away with a mischievous grin, clearly enjoying whatever heâs looking at. Ben, on the other hand, glances at it nervously, his small brow furrowing in worry.Â
Your curiosity grows by the minute, heightening when Ben says, âis mommy in trouble?â
His big, doe blue eyes meets yours again, and he looks like a sad puppy (much like his dad sometimes). It melts your heart; again proving you could never be mad at this kid.Â
His dad, on the other hand, you might choke him to death if he doesnât explain whatâs going on right now.Â
âWhy donât you tell mommy?â Drew teases, his hand rubbing Benâs stomach in an assuring way.Â
You can see the thought process on Benâs face, the pout deepening as he concentrates. His small brows furrow, eyes narrowing in serious contemplation.
Finally, Ben points his little finger at you, his voice loud and clear. âMommy kissed Santa Claus!â
Your mouth drops open in shock as your mind races through the events of last night. Shit. You kissed Drew, who was dressed as Santa. Then the shower together- But how did Ben catch you? Was he out of bed? Did heâ
Drew flips the small toy cameraâs screen toward you, revealing a paused video. Thereâs no mistaking it: it's you, mid-kiss, with Drew in his Santa costume.
Oh. So this was his great plan of catching Santa Claus. A hidden camera.
Your face flushes as you look back at Drew, whoâs struggling to suppress his laugh. You quickly cover your mouth, trying to hide the matching smile creeping onto your lips.
âOh, Ben, honey,â you start, your voice sweet but a little flustered. His eyes glance up at you, eagerly awaiting your response. Relax, heâs only a five-year old kid. âSanta needed help with the presentsâŚand mommy helped him.â
You flash a small smile, hoping heâll understand. Ben looks up at you with a puzzled face, clearly not buying it.Â
Dammit, five-year olds are getting too smart these days.Â
âDonât worry; mommyâs on the good girlsâ list,â Drew adds on, clearly enjoying this.Â
You shoot him a glare - really? âBen, mommy would never kiss Santa,â you say firmly. âI was hugging him- see?â
âBut you kiss daddy like that all the time,â Ben loudly comments, fidgeting nervously.Â
A soft laugh leaves Drewâs mouth, absolutely no help to his situation. Great, just another reminder to yourself to maybe keep the affectionate touches to a minimum around Ben in the future.
âOkay,â you start, trying to steer the conversation back to safer waters. âYes, Mommy and Daddy kiss sometimes, but Santaâhe's just, well, heâs just here to deliver the gifts. Thatâs all.â
You glance at Drew, whoâs still trying (and failing) to hide his grin. âRight, Drew?â you add, shooting him a look that says get it together.
âRight, right,â Drew says quickly, trying to sound serious.Â
âSo, Ben,â you turn your gaze back to your son, holding his tiny hand. Gosh, heâs adorable. âSanta's just doing his job to make Christmas magical. Okay?â
Ben nods slowly, his tiny face scrunching as he seems to take it all in. âOkay, mommy.â
You smile fondly at him, reaching your arms out.
He lets out a laugh thatâs eerily similar to Drewâs, a lighter sound as he buries into your embrace. The sound of his laughter fills the room, bringing a sense of joy to your heart.
Somehow, with all its goofiness, itâs moments like this that make everything feel so right.
You press a kiss to the top of his head, as he snuggles against you, you canât help but thinkâgod, heâs basically a mini version of Joseph Andrew Starkey.
âMommy loves you,â you say, as Ben pulls away.Â
âI love you too, Mommy,â he mumbles, his voice soft but genuine. Like every kid, though, his attention span is short. His eyes drift over to the Christmas tree, where a few presents remain under the glittering lights. âCan I open the rest?â
You nod at him, and Ben takes off immediately, racing towards the Christmas tree. You can't help but smile as you watch him grab the first big present in front of him, tearing it apart.Â
Although, your smile falters as your eyes drift back to Drew. Heâs lounging on the couch, a lazy smile on his lips as he watches Ben, clearly amused.
Without thinking, you slap his stomach a bit roughly, causing him to flinch in his seat.
"Hey!" Drew protests quietly, his eyes widening in surprise as he looks at you. "What was that for?â
âReally? âGood girlsâ listâ?â you shoot back, raising an eyebrow at him.
He scoots himself closer to you, his smirk deepening, âyou definitely took it like a good girl last night.â
Fuck.Â
You freeze, his words hanging in the air, sending a shockwave through your chest.
"God, you're impossible,â you groan, slapping his hand away, the one trying to slip under your cardigan.Â
Drewâs throaty laugh escapes again, wanting to further tease you when Ben interrupts the short conversation.Â
He proudly shows off the present he got from âSantaâ; a toy truck that heâs been begging for since forever. His small hands grip the toy truck, eyes wide with excitement.
The warmth of the moment radiates off you, and everything else fades away. Benâs joy fills the room, and for a moment, itâs as if time stands still.Â
The Christmas tree lights flicker softly in the background, casting a gentle glow, and the world outside feels distant, as if nothing else matters.
What a jolly merry Christmas.Â
-------------------------------
word count: 3.6k
Ö´ ࣪đ¤ a/n: i want drew's kids. and i hate kids. but i want his.
be honest...this was shit writing, and im sorry about that. im in a writers block lately, my brain is officially on vacation mode. but merry christmas, and i hope you enjoyed this! ignore any mistakes, and read mistletoe if you havent ! (much better imo)
#drew starkey#drew starkey imagine#drew starkey x reader#x reader#drew starkey x you#oneshot#smut#fluff#christmas#xmas
2K notes
¡
View notes